Why You Cannot Serve Two Masters

The Conflict Between Theology and Divinity

By

Sheri L. Harris

© 2020 Sheri L. Harris

Copyright

Why You Cannot Serve Two Masters… The Conflict Between Theology and Divinity is a

literary work about the study of God according to the Bible and the human conflict in serving

two masters.

Why You Cannot Serve Two Masters… The Conflict Between Theology and Divinity

ISBN: 978-1-7361764-5-0

© 2020 Sheri L. Harris

All Rights Reserved. This literary work may not be copied, reproduced, distributed or

transmitted in any form or means without prior written permission of the publisher. Trademarks

are the property of their respective holders.

Information e-mail address: Gdi104@aol.com

 Foreword

By Sheri L. Harris

    Working For Diddly

      Landhour

      Aaron “Genesis”-script

      Five Degrees From Seventy

        Reptile-script

        Little Green Men

        Thank you, Mr. President-script

    Cirilla

    Day of the Moon

     21111-script

An Unknown Child
 Table Of Contents

Preface

Introduction-A Matter of Tolerance

I. The Letter and Spirit of the Law

II. The Lord’s Supper

III. The Good of Ignorance

IV. John 19:28-28 Jesus Bowed His Head

V. Matthew 4:7

VI. Matthew 4:8-10

VII. Ezekiel 13:15

VIII. Proverbs 23:4

IX. Leviticus 5:14-17

Chapter 1- Divine Intervention and Retribution

Chapter 2- The Trinity and the Godhead

Chapter 3- Karma

Chapter 4- Laws of the Deities

Chapter 5- Forgiveness, Confession, and Penance

Chapter 6- Tithing and False Prophets

Chapter 7- Those Who Walk Alone-The Seminary Through Jesus

Chapter 8- The Puzzle of Grace

Chapter 9- The Puzzle of Mercy

Chapter 10- The Scope of this Literary Work

 Preface

“I looked back and saw footsteps; I suddenly realized they were my own…”
 Introduction-A Matter of Tolerance

I. The Letter and Spirit of The Law

In looking for employment most people expect to go as far as their experience or education takes

them. In the logical sense, time moves forward and once events of the hours, minutes, and

seconds have occurred we cannot erase them or ask for a do-over. The numbers on the clock may

repeat themselves, but then we have AM for Ante meridiem and PM for Post meridiem; meaning

before midday and after midday respectively. Supremacy must remain at the same time as the

factors of actions must be included. Therefore, any progress made during the clock hours of one

and twelve must be undone as if nothing has changed. This is sort of like Cinderella having to

leave the ball to get home before midnight. As it is seen that there is a place for everyone and

everyone in its place. Thus, Cinderella repeats her past because she needs to be home by twelve

Ante meridiem times so that she can repeat her duties as though she is not a princess. This

scenario represents supremacy at its finest, otherwise why would you want to see a princess turn

back into a pauper? This would conclude that those in superiority are following what is known as

the “letter of the law”. You may ask, “Why?” This is because the letter of the law includes the

exact words of the law as opposed to the intended or general meaning. Now we are getting

somewhere. People who live in America must work to earn a stipend of sorts to afford certain

necessities that must be paid for unless of course, you receive help or assistance from the

government. So it would appear that supremacy has not broken any newly formed law or

provision if those of ethnic persuasion are put in situations of job displacement. This is because
they were simply given a job and nothing else despite their education, experience, skills, and

other qualifications. This “Letter of the law” often becomes the straw of the camels back because

of continued oppression. Well, at least they can’t deny that it was the backbones of slaves that

built this country. It was their doing or letter of the law.

Hence, if there is any relief whatsoever in the trials and tribulations of progress then we need to

digress ourselves from the repetitive numbers of post meridiem timing. This of course would

implement what is known as military time or 24 hour time. As you know military time is most

commonly used in the military and the computer industry and it has been adapted to be used

wherever computer technology goes. The relief or justice in all of this comes as a result of the

lack of ambiguity because military time lacks repetition. Which would mean that instead of

Cinderella going back in time to be a pauper because of the repetition in time it was her time to

become a princess.

But when we speak of the “Spirit of the law”, there needs to be thought put into how Christ

fulfilled it. Most of us who have worked at a job where they worked until they got that “I gave at

the office.” vibe know what I am talking about. Christ can be considered a prince from birth in

AD or Anno Domini, which means the year of our Lord as he followed the letter of the law until

it was time for him to fulfill the law in spirit. 2 Corinthians 3:6 states: He has made us

competent as ministers of a new covenant—not of the letter but the Spirit; for the letter kills,

but the Spirit gives life. (Holy Bible, New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

                                 …
I had given at the office and also at home and I stayed up all night looking for jobs and sending

out resumes on-line. It became impossible for me to go to those last few days of work before the

medical office I was working at closed permanently. “It just isn’t worth it,” I said to myself as I

continued to lay in bed and glanced over while looking at ante meridiem time. I should have

been on the bus anyway and I certainly wasn’t going to get out and flock to a place that was

going out of business. My check was fifty percent off since I was only being paid for one week

so I decided to cut my losses since I never took a vacation or got severance of any sort. But I

couldn’t help but think what would I do next? The medical field was touted as the latest exciting

new field and it offered so many opportunities. Ok, but why was the pay or salary so low? This

was something I used to cry about until I was out of tears and decided that buying tissues daily

was not worth the expense. So I wiped my face with my hands instead and began to feel proud

again. Supremacists are idiots to think that they can have a fierce and functional country by

having those of non-supremacist lineage depend on the government. Of course, it is a way to take

away your freedom as I began to think about the health insurance that was mandatory although I

had never used it. I was on my own with this as I was with the job that was closing its doors. I

ended up having to reapply for health insurance through the marketplace and was able to get it

for free since I would now be on unemployment. But, going through the system sucked. They

wanted all of this information that had to be submitted so that I could be insured by the time my

other health insurance expired. I was also given a Medicaid number. Yup, white supremacy was

in full effect and this was evidence of their bragging rights.

The Letter of the Law subjects many people like me to jobs or wages that oftentimes put us in

these types of situations. I was a little angry at myself because I should have realized twenty or
so years ago that these things weren’t my fault or not of my doing. I spent more time analyzing

and doing the whole work in progress thing that I began to say, “Shit, it was the fucking cone

heads of whites that seemed to think that multitasking was a magical experience that just anyone

could pull out of their ass on a certain occasion.” As a result, some just end up “hanging in

there.” I suppose it would be safe to say that any cone head who is a witness to the whole thing

now knows what the “Spirit of the Law” is. Comparing apples to apples is another slogan that

dumbfounded me when it concerned supremacy. This is because supremacy tended to put us all

in one bag and in doing so there was no comparison. The argument was simple, discrimination

was over. So it didn’t matter if you were a high school drop-out or a Ph.D. several times over.

What does this mean in the minds of supremacy? The battle was over regarding issues such as

race, economic, and education status that could prevent one from obtaining gainful employment.

Now, these som-bitches thought they were clever on this one. Now, it may be true that I don’t

need a college degree to pee in the bushes somewhere but I may need it to get me out of jail after

I get arrested for doing so. The point is as plain as the lack of melanin some people possess.

What on God’s green earth qualifies that person for a particular position? And before you go

rogue, I can assure you that yes, I am well aware that people buy degrees through donating to a

college, they flat-back it or get there by any means necessary-so not everybody is an alumni

card-carrying genius. But, I will say that there is a certain discipline that comes with course

completion. So after all is said and done with each course, task and project, or even assignment

the mind and body develop a structure that prepares itself for the employment world. In other

words, the mind and body carry with it a certain discipline and there are going to be jobs that

adhere to a particular type of discipline or qualification. So these light, bright and white behinds
just wiped out four years or more of gains by a person to level the playing field so that they could

brown bag every apple that came their way. So supremacy told a white lie which isn’t new of

course but they never compared the apples they came across, they just decided to put them all in

one bag because it satisfied their want to clean house by having somebody do it for them.

As I continued to prepare myself for the daunting task of finding another job I still had no idea

what I wanted to do. So I did what any paycheck seeking person does. I went to every job search

website and began to submit resumes until I could hear people leaving their house to go to work

the next day. Finally, a few days later the phone rang and I was asked to come in for an interview

at a doctor’s office. I don’t know what it is about me and interviews but I hate doing the

“formality” rounds of them. This means they already have the job they are going to send you to

work until you get tired of squeezing in and out of your shoes and britches and decide to retire.

This whole formality deal is part of the discipline. Being part of the supremacy means you are

privy to the one-way street of things. Whites can be set in their ways and ain’t a damn thing you

can do to change it. But, when it comes to a minority they want a desperate change of heart

because they enjoy looking at the other cheek, so they try to bust that two way street on you. So

often when you are confronted with supremacy or those of authority the formality of interviews

or plain out no phone calls at all is to weaken the mind and body so that you take whatever is

available with a smile and a go for it attitude. Now, I always knew whites were crazy, but they

also hallucinate if they think that I am into their absurd style of resourceful shit. What this means

is that I don’t care if you don’t like me, I don’t feel sorry for you. The latter takes too much focus

that could be spent elsewhere. You never feel sorry for a supremacist. I don’t care about your

loneliness, your broken heart, and your desire to use the n-word and see if I flinch or something.
I don’t care. I understand your need for me to be subservient and humbled to the point of being

grateful for the little things in life. This is part of conditioning. To be willing and able to work in

a capacity that serves the cruel humanity of supremacy. So I went to the job interview that was

the selling point of my personality, “I was too shallow”. It didn’t take a computer programmer or

even a nuclear physicist to realize that a degree that said Visual and Performing Arts should not

lend itself to the supremacist one-way street that says fuck me in the ass. I thought to myself

briefly, as my britches were my backstage performance. “We don’t need an office for this and if

you keep me here any longer it will eventually get dark and in these parts, there are bushes

everywhere.” So I got the point and was ready to move on. Now for the good news, what Negro

in their right mind would allow some white butt dunk to bury them this way? So after all was

said and done I determined that I didn’t get paid to think. Mind you I worked in a doctor’s office

and if I didn’t think the office would have closed shortly before it opened. Now, these silly,

stupid doctors will have to think for themselves, you can’t let it get out that some Negro was

running the joint. Now the bad news: It is often said that people with college degrees can’t think

their way across the street. The problem here is not with people with ambition and degrees. The

problem is, what are white people thinking that they create yet another segment of lowly waged

minorities that they can refer to them as street Negros because of their supremacy influence on

them resulting from how they employ them? At least to me, the answer is obvious, how to put

minorities out on the street and have them begging to the government indirectly as a result. And I

knew that in terms of the “formality” and being my first interview they weren’t going to give

credit where credit was due. And people complain about my being chintzy…
II. The Lord's Supper

After a while, it became difficult for me to eat. This was especially when it came to breakfast and

lunch. I could not explain it, it was as if I would tremble and become extremely nervous and

didn’t want to eat with anyone. I wasn’t a doctor so I couldn’t pull the “eat and run” routine. I

just couldn’t get comfortable or relaxed to be around people enough to eat, even if I worked with

them. Then I knew the answer in Luke 22:15 and that was how I felt every time I would go out to

lunch. It was something that I had to physically absorb. What was wrong with me to feel this

way? Imagine finally getting to sleep two or three hours before you have to wake up and then

feeling so nervous and shaky that you don’t want to go to work. Then I knew why meals were so

important to these people. They were part of a ritual or ceremony. Hey, nobody wants to suffer

the repercussions for paying somebody less money than they should and then have the gall to

dessert it up with a serving of “integration”. So these outings were like the provision of the

Lord’s Supper. It stank and bad. I got to the point where to even pretend to be around a bunch of

folks that I was a happy person on the job and glad to be of sacrifice, was a bit too much for me

to digest. So as I woke on those days where I was expected to leave the office mid-day in all

smiles, I was nervous, grumpy, and couldn’t wait until the day was over. It’s one thing to eat

roasted pork from a pig but when you are the actual pig of offering that they are roasting then it

becomes a whole different scenario. The workplace is like that, nobody wants to suffer morally

for wrongs that they do by bending the rules and conditions one must work under. For example,

It is often known that the minority must be twice as good, so how does an employer accomplish
that set condition or rule. It’s not difficult, but they can bend the rules such that they can hire

almost anybody to chat it up by the water cooler so that you end up doing most of the work. So

you should certainly understand that any reenactment of a meal before enduring another year-

long of suffering could nauseate anyone in this situation. Well, nothing in life is free and

certainly, that type of free meal didn’t appeal to me.

I would smile politely and say that “I want to finish all of this work I had to do.” I wasn’t lying

but at least I didn’t have an upset and yell, “I know what you are trying to do!” Doctors are

supposed to be modern-day healers of sorts, so it would be embarrassing to find that they were

people who sought out workers for their rituals and needs. I think I worked myself so hard not

only because the work kept coming but it was the only way I could keep this from invading my

mind and completely taking it over. They already had my sacrifice regarding the amount of

money I was worth, but that wasn’t good enough. I must say in thinking back the job had me on

a cycle that somehow created insatiable energy in me in that I would stay up all night and not

sleep and manage to go to work the next day. The cause of this was worry and the uncertainty of

the job or my having enough money to retire. Verses, Matthew 4:3-4, in the bible is what I think

my body was reacting to. I had begun to hate Westchester County. The buildings and the huge

grassy property that surrounded them. I hated the roads and the fact that all you saw was grass

and trees. Don’t get me wrong Westchester County is good for the kids because it keeps them out

of the street and in decent environments. But when you are enslaved to the thirteenth

amendment, “That’s a whole lot of property Massa!” I would say to myself as I would ride by on

the bus or in a car looking at the different office buildings surrounded by acres of grass in that

you may have to walk five minutes to reach the building itself. I hated it. The areas were too dark
at night and you were usually out on the main drag of a major road to catch a bus. This area was

lousy for older adults since you could never be a slow walker or one who is disabled because

they don’t give you that much time to get across the road and in some of these areas there are no

sidewalks so that should tell you something. No, I never felt it was greener on the other side and

I would give almost anything to carbon footprint it back to working in the city again. I could

never make it in the South. I’m not trying to sound as if I would disgrace my ancestors as a result

but those open fields of grass just don’t agree with my sanity. I think that’s what enabled the

ancestors to get the work done, plain out and out insanity.

The next job interview I went on was at an energy company. It has the same first three letters of

a company I worked for in another life. You remember those days; you know when you got a job

in the area you majored in at college. Times have changed and probably because some 40-ounce

beer gulping bum threatened to riot the educational foundation of America if they didn’t take

people with college degrees and have them get creative and broaden their horizons by giving

them low paying jobs that they had no idea how to do. The office was an ugly green color with

slogans painted on the walls. And it reminded me of a time…Wait, I did fill out an application

for an energy company in the city way back when I got out of college now I remember. I didn’t

get that job either. But it was fun to sit there and reminisce about it. But I was asked did I speak

any languages besides English and I nodded and said No. “The male who interviewed me smiled

and replied,” Neither do I.” Dang, I hope that wasn’t a precursor for a new system of energy

measurement. Talk about broadening your horizons. I wanted an office job, I never considered
myself some roadie who traveled around in their car just to break it into the point of repair to

solicit customers to change from their current energy carrier. Would I get gas and EZ pay toll

money in return? Whatever happened to the days of the company car? Was the company that

new or was everybody consolidating and I didn’t realize it with my cushy $16.00 an hour job to

notice? Or is this company one of those off the grid energy companies that will boom one day

due to their solar and or wind implementation and take over the competition? Big plans that I

will never be a part of, but maybe one day they will make a solid investment. Yup, as far as I was

concerned they could use the wind from my ass to one day go public as I was hoping that was

their way of telling me that “I would never work in this town again!”
III. The Good of Ignorance

The good of three kinds is signified by remains which are the good of infancy, the good of

ignorance, and the good of intelligence. The good of infancy is given to man at the time of birth

until the age in which he is beginning to be instructed and know as this would be about up to the

tenth year. The good of ignorance is given while he is learning or being instructed and beginning

to know something as this occurs from the tenth year until the age of twenty. The good of

intelligence is what is understood and when a man can reflect upon by rational reasoning what is

good and what is true as this occurs after the twentieth year.

This all of course means that when we are young, curious, and getting about life things are going

to happen and we may be uh, excused from some of those instances that occurred because back

in the day they didn’t charge minors or juveniles as adults. So back then this was some biblical

knowledge of forgiveness because it took a person of a certain age to understand the value or

consequences of right and wrong. Nowadays, anyone over the age of thirteen can be tried as an

adult, if they have a previous record for a more serious crime, and minors over 15 or 16 are tried

as adults for the more serious offenses. This is where the good of ignorance enters new dawn

because the action of the crime insinuates the age of a person as an adult in that “how old are you

clearly?” to have committed such as offense. The age of twenty is not considered an adult but if

you lack the good of intelligence then it is said that the number twenty denotes remains. Which

means or becomes associated with no remains of good and truth concerning what is not holy.

Haggai 2:16 reads “When anyone came to a heap of twenty measures, there were only ten. When

anyone went to a wine vat to draw fifty measures, there were only twenty.” (Holy Bible, New
International Version, Biblegateway). As the remainder in both instances of measures would lead

to the beginning of the good of ignorance and the twentieth or last year in the good of ignorance.

Is this a matter of how you start that determines the result?

Now for the good of intelligence…

In my job search, I decided to send in a resume for a patient care technician, in my day they

called then nurse’s aides. No equipment involved, unless you want to consider the elderly as

older computers. Well, we all get there, some sooner than others. But I’m one of those people

who know that society puts people where they want them to be. I did this sort of job in the

summer right before I graduated from college. I hated it and I honest to goodness hoped that they

hated me being there also. I was just a bundle of nerves walking into the homes of strangers who

were bigoted so they were of course far from perfect. I was a nurse's aide for the minority sector

also, I didn’t know what to do with myself, or did I have doubts about how society would see

me? This was because I could never find any decent jobs that paid anything.

Back in the day, I did the two job thing just to see where society would put me as they would

have an approximate idea about how to employ me fairly,” for their consideration”. Well, that

idea sucked because I ended up working in the medical field and had to prepare my paycheck.

This is strange because I worked for a bank processing checks after I got off from my nurse's

aide job. Those buildings or at least some of their offices have now become medical facilities.

Ok, so I had this fear of who I am outwardly and it ended up being the right kind of fear that

caused me to deploy such actions. In my e-mail, I briefly went on about how I wasn’t exactly a

people person and the fact that I found it difficult to deal with people who when I was younger
and in another life as I call it, didn’t want to see people like me become anything more. I was

human and I struggled with the fact that if you are going to make people homeless and hungry

and degrade them, then they should get used to the fact of not having me around because this is

certainly your way of getting rid of them. I found it pointless to pursue a job in this area but, hey

when you’re on unemployment they will suggest that you exhaust all of your options so I did just

that. I could have been more to the point and mentioned, “Do these people know what care is?”

These people had finally met their oppressors in life which is illness and old age. I felt that was

enough and they didn’t need me to kick around anymore because that certainly wasn’t going to

get them into Heaven, besides they had done their job in the heyday of power and they were

probably in arrears because of it. Life will always make one humble so I’m already there. I still

laugh about the fact that this was important to the supremacy of America. Caring for those who

still never knew what the word meant or if so, it is used on a one-way street for them. The e-mail

was sent very late at night as I continued my job search, I decided they would either shit or get

off the can.

IV. Proverbs 23:4-“Do not wear yourself out to get rich; do not trust your cleverness.”

(Holy Bible, New International Version)

My life had become a series of words that strung together like the bible. I had to be strong,

independent, unique, powerful, and able to do it all alone. To whom much is given there seems

to be much expected. But all this was an exaggeration. I wasn’t an only child who lived in a

castle that was showered with gifts every time she opened her eyes. Yes, I awoke to be alive like

most everyone else I knew but I had my share of challenges as did everyone else. So I resented

the singled out routine in that I had this “great” expectation to do that no one else did. Then I got

it, the foundation was one I would not be privileged to. In doing so I was “excluded” from the

members-only club and ultimately society. What happens in these situations is very simple, you

get treated like an immigrant, green card and all. This removed the fear from Anglos who

thought I was some sort of threat(I’m often floored by their insecurity) and for blacks, it gave

them more time to rest because they didn’t have to live up to any educational challenge they felt

that integration would expect of them. So with people like me in green card status, blacks and

whites sat in perfect see-saw harmony. This became the balance of life like rich and poor. Then

the reality set in, the tumbling economy. It had then come to my attention that Anglos weren’t as

smart as they thought they were. Blacks and other minority groups made up the economy or were

the biggest spenders in that they made less and spent more. As things seesawed there was less

money to go around so there was less to spend and therefore less to just give it back into the

economy by way of stores and other retail businesses because it was enough to provide for the

basics. As a result, companies went out of business and stores shuttered their doors. People
simply did without and began to find ways to consolidate and survive the horrible economy. It

was horrible because as a person with only a green card status, I was not privy to any company

health insurance, retirement plan, personal or even sick days, and of course, not a vacation. I still

don’t know how I got through all of this. When it came to US soil, I wasn’t wanted. I was not

given the “pass” of the ancestors as my elders were. Strange, because I was under the impression

that my generation was supposed to continue the work amidst any hostile encounter were up

against. But I was thinking logically and that was just naiveness in my personality, back then. It

was seen as too easy to just allow me the dignity to set sail into success. The foundation of the

forefathers didn’t have room for me to fit into as I wasn’t part of the “freedom” plan. I was

looked upon as relying on a college education to keep me out of poverty. Hmm, logical thinking.

As my green card status took this away from me. By doing this allowed America to regress into

the lives that once were and without all of the social progress that civil rights fought for. I’m

laughing because Anglos made their hatred obvious and of course uncle toms, didn’t feel that

anyone was encroaching on their space. Once Anglos had their house Negro that was all they

wanted and considered equal and fair treatment once they had theirs. Which meant that they had

all of these Negros or blacks that they still considered as the boatload of slaves. It didn’t matter

what you did or how educated you were we were just persons of immigrant status. This approach

to restore supremacy among Anglos worked at least on the surface, they got the jobs they wanted

despite their ability to do them and they also got the money they felt entitled to and all the fringe

perks and benefits of yesteryear. Since the powers that be or thought they existed to be had their

house Negro, it was obvious to me that I was no longer crazy. And this was good. I wasn’t

paranoid which was even better and most of all I had a reason to be chintzy. I wasn’t paid a lot of
money and why would I spend all of the money I suffered in making by giving it back to the

Anglo American economy? I realized that I was treated with immigrant status. Wow, I did go to

college!

Economics is the study of how society uses its scarce resources to produce commodities to

distribute them among people. This includes individuals, families, businesses, and governments.

Supremacy has dictated rooming houses, and a lack of food, heat, and hot water. I remember

getting the flu in college and missing two days of class and to be honest that was the only time I

missed school in college. I remember this was one of the classes I missed the two days with. My

professor came off as rough around the edges but underneath it all, he had begun to soften up as

he were an older gentleman and now longed for entrance into Heaven. My journey through life

always seemed to be a solo one as he wanted to see me do what I could on my own. Most people

are allowed to work in groups. For some strange reason, I got singled out and thus my walk

became alone one. Anyway, I managed to pass his course and I remember him asking me if I was

happy with the grade I received for some sort of test that determined my final grade? I remember

smiling that Bo jangles grin and saying yes, but you have to realize a trick question when you see

one. I had missed two days, the max he allotted for his class as he was generous. But I had gotten

sick and could provide a doctor’s note to prove it. At the end of the class semester and I had

passed knowingly anyway, so I was like- How in the fuck would I make it up to him, if I weren’t

happy with my grade? I can tell you one thing, the man knew his shit; but the class was over and

if I had learned anything from it, he certainly wasn’t going to make a commodity out of my ass.

And that to me was worth a passing grade!

 …

I decided to quit while I was ahead once I found work and briefly stopped looking for regular

commuting jobs as I began to think that maybe I was destined to be one of those work from

home people. This sounded like a brown bag plan to me. I didn’t have to worry about ridding the

melanin from my body so that I could fit in along with other nuances that would make me so

difficult to employ. There was no wrong side of the bed here as I endured long nights an early

morning hours signing up for these work at home offers that pay very little for doing some

minute task that would take you six hours just to pay for a cup of coffee. Proverbs 23:4 states,

“Do not wear yourself out to get rich. Do not trust your cleverness.” (Holy Bible, New

International Version) This was certainly true, as I thought about how many nights I would be

working around the clock for less than minimum wage. So even as I could work without ever

leaving home, I would be enslaving myself altogether. Work at home jobs at least to me still has

a ways to go. But this has to be one for the sake of humanity. I mean supremacy does not want

people on the turf of their forefathers, right? In that instance, there has to be a way to cracker a

message of sorts and to legally put clothes on the backs of folk, supremacy, and their house

Negro economics put lots of people in rags. The deployment of econometrics which is the study

in the use of resources in a world of quantitative argument based on public appearance and its

survival to eliminate the use of victims of commodity due to passive and or regressive qualitative

job market and employment scarcity. Or at least that’s my definition of it. I mean I took the job I

was offered but I felt I had to exhaust every option if I became unemployed since this was a temp

to perm position. I will be looking for improvements regarding livable wages and the actual job

duties for work at home jobs along the way. Perhaps, in the future, this may not be a bad thing. I
had been using the approach of econometrics for quite a while and it made a lot of sense, you

can’t let every cracker head drive you to drink, especially not in this economy. Econometrics

became a most valuable tool in staying off the turf and foundation of the forefathers

Proverbs 23:4 was designed to wear it real and keep the rest for retirement!
V. Matthew 4:7- Jesus answered him, “It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.”

(Holy Bible, New International Version)

I thought about EKG’s or electrocardiograms and the strange fact that when I went from agency

to agency, nobody gave me a test on word, excel, outlook, PowerPoint, or even a typing test.

This was odd as I waited each time to be interviewed at an employment agency. Way back in the

day there were tests on paper, typewriter, and even the most basic tests on computer software

programs that one would have to at least show some computer knowledge. I thought to myself

“Should they assume that most people know their way around computers since they are used

daily?” Believe it or not, there are still people who are paper and pen and who may do basic

online searches for this and that but they don’t use it for much as long as they can get somebody

on the phone or complete the usual paperwork. Thus far no one had given me any sort of

computer test to see if I were bluffing or one big resume phony. I didn’t see any computer testing

rooms, I mean it was possible they existed at these agencies, but either they were in a big hurry

to get rid of me or they felt it was a waste of time. There was only one employment agency in

White Plains that gave me a competency test on paper, that is. I mean they were probably behind

the times or wanted to go back to them. Then I knew the answer, I wasn’t allowed to show my

intelligence, by giving me a competency test on paper the so-called “recruiter” could then tell

people that my computer skills were never evaluated and they would blackball my abilities with

the previous job I had so that I would never become gainfully employed. That was typical for
Westchester County; their way of solving the problem as with much of the world is through

oppression. I took the test and we spoke somewhat about my leaving my year of graduation from

college off due to age discrimination and not putting my past life on my resume. I could tell this

woman didn’t like the truth. Yes, while people ought to be ashamed of themselves. The Klan has

bowels from hell and this woman showed them. Age discrimination, I was a child forever not

being allowed to make my own decisions and this woman wanted to discuss age discrimination.

Certainly, any employer could investigate and find out as much about as they wanted, including

my age. So I stayed quiet and realized I was looking for work in the wrong city and county and

that I had nothing to be ashamed of. I bounced from that place hoping never to return. Then I

thought again, I had several years of experience by working in a doctor’s office, people know the

aggravation and all of the things that a doctor’s office must have because you have many people

going and coming each day. By then you get a good feel for things especially when you process

specimens and run around doing this EKG, Holter monitor, or even an even recorder including

preparing crash carts and defibrillators and I did all of this with no formal training, someone in

this red-neck establishment of a town had to know the truth and tell it! Meaning, I did not go to

any school or program that prepared me to learn all of that medical know-how. Yes, I had no

certification in these areas whatsoever and did the job as if I did. They call it on the job training

with crash course inclusion and believe me I would be so exhausted when I got home the burn of

it all gave me burnout after a while. Most people take vacations or personal days to try and get it

together when they know they are suffering from this. But, I didn’t have that luxury, so I just

kept going until new dawn and reign had taken over. I knew my life would be different after this

because I suddenly felt a sense of relief. I appeared to be feeling like I was suffering as if I were
overworked. I wanted a number system for EKG’s, yeah this would certainly make it easier for

novices to ready them. EKG’s were not always interpretable by machine, so a technician had to

know what they were doing and count the boxes or squares to determine the correct heart rate.

But I wished things were more of a number system like 16-P, 17-Q, 18-R, 19-S, 20-T, and 21-U.

Why in the world would somebody want a number system for EKG's? Well, when they did it for

the piano or guitar lesson learning system nobody complained or said that music teachers were

taking away classical tradition because kids and adults alike no longer had to get it through to

their skulls, the combination of letters for every chord. Teachers and music innovative instructors

just wanted the students to learn. So, when this occurs or when you are in a situation you use

your skill or knowledge to do your on the job training as this would apply to EKGs. So if you

count each T wave on an EKG and multiply it by 20 then divide by 2 you should be able to get

an accurate heart rate, by looking for the T or 20 waves on an EKG and then multiplying by 20

just to divide by 2. This becomes important because you not only learn heart rates you also learn

how to identify inverted T-waves. In doing so you kill two birds with one stone. Since nothing

was etched in stone I guess my on the job training gave me a sense of innovativeness to keep it

moving when I wasn’t being as they say formally shown to do anything by way of class or

seminar. But now you don’t need to be a fancy doctor or some sort of nursing diplomate to get an

EKG from someone. They got apps and all kinds of machines out that you can use your thumbs

and send a real-time EKG to your doctor while you are at home or anywhere you feel you need

to have one to send to your doctor just to annoy the office staff. And by now, what I did would

soon be outdated because of all of the technology they have, to measure heart rates and blood

pressure. So maybe it was best that I moved on to something that couldn’t yet be done by just a
computer alone. I mean, of course, the question is would they want a computer to be responsible

for doing all of this as in malpractice because technology does have its malfunctions and it would

take a human of intelligence to take that computer information and make sure it is correct.

At this point, I decided to nuke my way through job agencies as I, U waved my way through

sending out more resumes on job search websites. I wasn’t getting a lot of sleep and sending out

resumes and going on job interviews was not exactly fun. I found an agency that at least didn’t

appear too far away from areas I was familiar with in Westchester. But then again, was it? It

turned out that the building I was going to, I had been to at least thirty-three years ago. I then

reminded myself of the good of intelligence. Didn’t I work there when it was a bank? Wow, I

could not believe it. I got lost getting there and remembered the ambiguity of it all, it was the

same address but the next town over. Thankfully, they were still able to see me as I called and

explained I had gotten lost and the weather was horrible as it was pouring rain. This was the

ambiguity Anno Domini or AD or after death or AD visit, as I thought about it since it was

approximately thirty-three years ago. And then I got suspicious, still not testing room for the

typical word or excel aptitude test. They didn’t even say, hey download our agency app we have

some interactive tutorial we need to test you on.

I was handed the usual paperwork which was not long at all and then I did an abbreviated

discussion of my resume and I was on my way. They had already had a company for me to

interview at so I needed to see the agency before I went to the job interview. I never met the man

who called me in to interview with the agency, but I thought of this interesting concept of angels,

I should no longer question why U or me for that fact. But there are times when I resented being
all things to all people. Darn, this is AD ambiguity; I should be able to walk the earth in my

savior of self because Jesus makes it so. And Lord I wonder if this is my height now because

they say you shrink as you get older. Matthew 4:7, the verse says: “Jesus said unto him, It is

written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” (Holy Bible, King James Version). There

was something up with this guy since I had never met him. I knew that I was being tested and the

lord was being tempted. “Who knows?” I thought, perhaps I would be given my wings of

freedom out of all of this. Well, at least I didn’t crap out of the interview as I was given the name

and address of the company to go to in Valhalla, NY and I left as it was very late in the day and

most had gone and were going home. but there was a medical company that was now located in

the building and patients were still being seen. Then I began to understand, those job agencies

could save quite a bundle by not having to keep a bunch of computers updated with the latest

version of the software for quiz purposes to see if their roster of temp folks are with it when it

comes to skill. they get the ole good book and of course, this was written the first time in the Old

Testament Deuteronomy verse 6:16 is as follows: “Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God as ye

tempted him in Massah.” (Holy Bible, King James Version). I get it, as this translated to the

universal test system. Well, I just hope they are ready for the second coming… This would bring

us to Revelations 20:1 “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the

bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.” (Holy Bible, King James Version). Revelations

20:6 goes on to say, “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection; on such the

second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and Christ and shall reign with him

a thousand years.” (Holy Bible, King James Version). Was I being tested on earning my wings,

because it would be inappropriate to hire me to fry them? Wh--- folks could be fucked up!
VI. Matthew 4:8-10- Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the
kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “All this I will give you,” he said, “if you will bow
down and worship me.” Jesus said to him, “Away from me, Satan! For it is written: ‘Worship the
Lord your God, and serve him only.”
(Holy Bible, New International Version)

Some challenge God daily. The term used for this of course is the devil. In terms of livelihood

and employment, this is rather crucial. I say it is because people will always challenge your

purpose in life or whatever it is you want to do that not only serves you but makes you the one

who happily and willingly makes the most difference in life. It would completely suck if you

were to answer a questionnaire for God as you lay in purgatory just to find that you were

miserable most of your working life and that was due to a job or jobs that made you so unhappy

that the cross you wore even broke. Ok, the Lord might then say you suffered and finally allow

you into Heaven, but you resented being such a disciple. I remember wanting to be a lawyer

among other things, simply put I was just the intermediary for all that went South in the lives of

certain people. The way my life turned out I was a bother as far as accomplishments were

concerned. As this was the conflict because my life seemed to be in vain of others. Because there

was always that somebody who couldn’t get their shit together enough so that I could eventually

do my thing. Nobody knew how to make lemonade for themselves. The funny thing about it was

that people just didn’t get it. Get what? The fact that when you go all smorgasbord out to ruin

God’s intentions. People forget that many followers do what the Lord guides them and when

some well want a lasting presence of the devil to make sure that certain things don’t come to
pass. That is in a sense fucking with the creator because these are the people who would fulfill

the legacy of God and without them; I seriously doubt a world would exist. Oblivious to the devil

worshippers, according to the power of the creator, how do you think that’s going to look when

you stand at the gates of the all-mighty? Should the Lord prevent you from entering the top bunk,

because you thwarted a few of his more ideal plans and purposes? Could you blame him if he

did? We have to ask ourselves or be able to discern when what we are put in situations to do in

vane that may ultimately be the work of the devil. That is what people need to get to redeem

themselves from the vein of someone’s existence that harms their life. In other words, don’t

make their lemonade for them. Got lemons?

We know for sure that God’s intentions for us are not that of following the devil. There exists in

the realm of things a concept of Heaven and Hell, if we followed the devil God would certainly

have Heaven all to himself, and then you have preachers who might as well point their

congregation South because he or she would always be in a position to defend or exist in the vein

of the devil offense. It’s so unfair to live this way, but we are all saved by Matthew verse 22:21,

which is one we should all be familiar with, “Render therefore to Caesar the things that are

Caesars, and to God’s the things that are Gods.” (Holy Bible, Douay-Rheims 1899 American

Edition Bible (DRA) This scripture ensures that we must all be subject to the governing

authorities in that no one is above the law and that when something is established by God; God is

also the governing authority over it. This means that when he intends one for a purpose in life

despite what the devil spirit following person does, somehow God will make his intentions on

the part of that person known.

I suppose by being in the company of a devil-worshipping person that would ensure that one is

not destined for greatness, because of that influence in man versus God. Who do we serve when

faced with this institution of vein? Or do we even have a choice as I thought to myself since I

was never accepted into law school? No, I was not naive enough to believe that being a lawyer

would provide me with the rights and privileges of entry into Heaven, but I did feel that any

justice earned through my career based hard work would be worthy of note. This never deterred

me from wanting a career in law. When I applied years ago decent lawyers were in demand, then

of course afterward of my rejection, it seemed that every few people were discussing the fact that

they were going to law school.

Maybe it was a blessing because law schools certainly seemed to have an open-door policy after

that. They accepted everyone regardless of their past, how they looked, and even what they

believed in, of course now this was considered biased and not a measure of one’s ability to

complete law school. I was judged as these people were not. To them, I would always be the

broken cross that walked pro-se. I was in my late twenties during all of this and I felt robbed and

cheated that I was not allowed to find my happiness or talent as far as a career was concerned as

others were. It was some fifteen or so years later that I heard somewhere that there was an

overabundance of law students and not enough jobs for every person who graduates. This would

have meant that in my ripe old age of forty-something at the time, I would be facing some heavy

competition. In my days of learning and discovery, you didn’t need a Master of Laws or it wasn’t

required. Now, several law schools are requiring their law students to obtain their masters while

attending law school. This adds to the competition and talk about blessing in disguise. I got it, so

I did the next best thing and earned my paralegal certificate.

I was on a mission, I was staying up through the night sending out resumes and getting my

unemployment payments that were just enough to cover the basics. Since my healthcare was now

free if I went under duress as a result of this I wouldn’t owe any insurance company, medical

office, or hospital anything. I was nervous about the job interview I had with this company, the

interview was postponed but that gave me time to figure out how to get there. When I located the

building it looked like a small house, that was converted into office space. This made me smile

because I said, “Good, no huge grassy lawns and a fifteen-minute walk from the building to get

anywhere else, like the bus stop.” I missed New York City terribly and if I could somehow wand

myself there I would. I rang the bell and was given entrance into the building. I was then sent to

a small area and waited to be interviewed. I felt the need to give polite one-word answers

because if I told this woman some of the things that gave me my bat-girl cape, she probably

would have been turned off by me and looked upon me as someone who was “really into”

themselves. So I decided to let him check my references or the good old background check,

she’d find out and then I wouldn’t look like someone who just likes to ramble on and on about

themselves. In my usual stance, I always appeared anxious for work and mentioned my ability to

learn almost anything. I also told her of my future wishes or interests which included computers.

But this she probably already knew I wasn’t a people person and I certainly wasn’t a water

cooler person. She told me about the job itself and it seemed like something I could do. As the

verses in Matthew 4:8-10 in the Bible states, “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain

and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. All this I will give you,” he

said, “If you bow down and worship me.” Jesus then said, “Away from me, Satan! For it is

written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.” (Holy Bible, New International
Version). I looked around as she explained the process. She told me she would speak with the

agency that sent me and then I left. The man, from the staffing agency, told me to let him know

how the interview went. I tried calling him, but he was not available, aside from looking for the

cheapest value on white sheet material, he probably wasn’t doing very much, so I e-mailed him.

Not too long afterward he called me telling me I had the job which was a temp to perm position.

So for now I’d be working for the agency until the company decided to hire me. I thanked him

graciously as I took the job assignment because I wasn’t very fond of unemployment, the money

wasn’t very much. I was happy to be employed again and doing something different, as I would

be obtaining medical, insurance, pharmacy, claim, etc. records information for claimants from

various law firms. I thought of angels once again and how I never met the man at the agency who

gave me the assignment as I decided I needed a plainclothes get-up so to speak to fulfill the

ambiguous task ahead. I still hated Westchester more than ever, if I missed the bus, my only

other option was to take the metro north. I never became a lawyer, but it appeared that the devil

was slowly moving away from me, as in Matthew 4:11, at least for now. But I still questioned

why I was drifting more and more away from New York City…
VII. Ezekiel 13:15- So I will pour out my wrath against the wall and against those who covered it

with whitewash. I will say to you, “The wall is gone and so are those who whitewashed it

(Holy Bible, New International Version)

I no longer felt that I had to dress devoutly and attend every church sermon on Sunday. Besides,

times had changed and years ago church was commercialized, especially for Easter so that

families would go out and put the rent money on nice Easter outfits to wear to church. Then there

were the accessories you had to get that hair done and wear the proper shoes. Living in New

York I don’t remember too many Easters where you didn’t need a coat to go outside. Church or

religion was everywhere as people thought it decent enough to not only shit but use religion on

the job to cleanse themselves while they did “what they were hired to do” and then showing up

to Church on Sunday. This bothered me because people would just hold church anytime they felt

it necessary or once their crisis got to a point that they wanted something done about it. A

common example of holding church is the water cooler theory. People just talk and talk and

never just shut the fuck up. They usually have problems or issues that they are tackling or sins or

sacrifices that they want to widdle their way out of and they want to be “born again” to escape

what they are going through. Many times employment or jobs have a string or two closely

associated with them so if you don’t puppet along you will probably not find yourself working

regularly. This explains the explosion of workplace religion and the rebukement of Satan by any

means necessary. Time and time again, people just don’t seem to get the message, probably

because there are no Morning Prayer services to preach about people making poor mortar and
taking personal responsibility for things. In the movie, “The Ten Commandments” Moses says

“Blood makes poor mortar.” and then asks, “Are you a master builder or a master butcher?” Now

we are starting to see the conflict. One cannot serve two masters because you will love one and

despise the other. The workplace consists of untempered mortar. What do I mean by this? The

workplace somehow with its strings attached approach is not mixed for the proper use and

certainly is not an area for passions and other lustful cravings because there are moments where

they cannot be controlled or restrained. But hey we all gotta eat, survive, and live humanly so we

go knowingly that we’re in an area of untempered mortar and the blood we shed will make poor

mortar. Yes, we are going into a pandemic as a result, AIDS didn’t teach much home training

during that go-round, perhaps the Corona virus or COVID-19 will be a refresher course. I hated

to think that companies and businesses were butchering up martyrs. The giveaway to this is when

they are not treated as humans and are given the expectation of greatness despite the fact of the

lesser job performances of those around them. I hated the fact that the job became a source of

martyrdom for some people so that others could be free from whatever malady or act of sin they

were trying to repent from. So we ask ourselves what is it about our life’s work that brings

martyrdom into the workplace. Hmm, God has no central location. I found this comforting at the

thought since I encountered this experience at a few jobs. Perhaps, my blood made poor mortar. I

mean I had survived it this far…

Martyr means witness as in self one would be the witness to Christ and experiencing what Christ

suffered. Ok, I’m having a difficult time trying to understand the use of people as human mortar

so that others can avoid true responsibility to self. Whoa! Now if you go looking for others to do

your baptism for you that certainly isn’t worshipping any God. If you cannot find the answer or

salvation you want in church then you of course take it to the masses or people who are put in the

situation to listen or be a part of what you think will help in your situation such as the job.

Illnesses that are incurable but considered manageable certainly attribute to such violence and

this includes the strings attached way people are often treated. I’m often put in the position to

take my advice so guess I will have to. I know you have heard of the saying “Get the message or

at least did you get the memo?” Communication between the people and God is usually

communicated through a minister, pastor, priest, or prayer of self, etc.; this is usually how

messages to God are received. On the other hand, a prophet delivers messages from God. This is

usually the delivery system of communication between people and God. The problem I have

with people is that they don’t look within. As they say, “The answers are all inside.” I will take

my advice but I still do feel that nothing good comes of it when you use the blood of a human as

mortar.

It was like talking to a wall every time…

…
I had already accepted my temp to perm position at this company. And before I could claim my

unemployment benefit for the week I was sent a letter stating that I had to show up at the

unemployment office, as a formality. I didn’t want to say “Hey, I found something, Thanks for

the stipend anyways.” Because I knew they would eventually find a way to get me in there. For

once in my life, I had a civil meeting with someone. I had more forms to complete and waited

until I could be seen. We chatted and he asked me the usual education and job questions and

made a few suggestions as I had informed him that I entered my job searches online. He was

quite pleased because this way my meeting wasn’t going to be as long. What was it, this time?

Usually, my encounters with people at agencies are interrogations, out in the open insults, and a

basic undoing of all things I tried to accomplish for myself. I did state that I began to follow the

way of God, but I didn’t want to get too much into it as I didn’t want to appear weird. This

intrigued him and I so wanted to say that I don’t care about the physical being of a person, or

their realm of belief, because to judge that and carry it along is way too much baggage. But I

decided not to say a word because if I did, word would get out and I would be branded for

inciting frightening views. I was given a few companies to apply to and I was e-mailed some

website links for job searches and was sent on my way. This was so weird for me, in that my shit

finally found its way out and so did I as I avoided the coffee shop and walked to the bus stop to

catch the bus home. The unemployment office was not filled with people. I remember many

years ago I had a verbal brawl with of course one of my people, as I struggled to defend myself

and the place was standing room only, there were so many people. My career had gone kaput

along with my sanity and people were so eager to see me fail as some alternative sacrifice and

hence so became my life at least outwardly. I was happy to be employed but I felt isolated. I
thought about my personality as a loner and perhaps that kind of karma had to change. Maybe if

I had a lot of friends and acquaintances that would have brought me closer to New York City.

The good thing about this was that I no longer had to claim unemployment benefits, every

Sunday of all days. When working for a temp agency you get paid every week, which is in

smaller amounts but you can get rid of a bill or two and gradually pay everything off. I was in a

one-horse zone, which meant that I could only take one bus to get to my destination unless I

wanted to cross a very busy street and get on the metro north, which would put me on the other

side of town, and I would have to use other transportation to get home or wait to take another

bus, so it wasn’t worth it due to the extra expense and time, I mean we’re only talking about

getting around in Westchester County. I had started my temp assignment and the one thing I

hated was that people can overly pick at petty things which usually translates to “You’re

competent and good but you still have to bear the burden for who you are.” No actually, it was

another thing. The way the place looked inside, I wanted to ask the woman, “Was she scared of

an integrated office environment, in Westchester?” I know ethnics have to have a place to work

but to renovate a house and stack furniture that looked like it had been donated was a bit much to

take. The place was as tacky as the britches I wore to work. It’s difficult enough when you have

Anglo Saxons up your crack, but then there are those one generation away immigrants who come

along and spoil things. It’s like they have been in this country for thirty seconds and they

insinuate “Go back to Africa.” The strangest part about this was that “We didn’t exactly sign up

for this”, and it wasn’t exactly voluntary. Most everyone outside of the ethnic group of which I

speak came to this country voluntarily, they see the injustice of it all and use it to their

advantage. Meaning, that it’s a certain ethnic group that has to do the grunt work or be all things
in a world where most everybody else is allowed to be human. The only thing I could do now

was to go into bitch-beast mode. I didn’t go to lunch and for the most part, I left promptly at five.

I did all I could to work straight through the day and do all that was asked while avoiding contact

with people. Often not looking Anglo enough is seen as a handicap, so in terms of tolerance

grunt work is given to such types and of course, you encounter all kinds of idiots just to say that

“This is a melting pot.” Obtaining peace is ambiguous. Peace is often sacrificial or obtained in

death and not when a war ends when the other party retreats or leaves quietly. The workplace

had become an environment to obtain peace or solve certain sacrificial disruptions among

people. Ezekiel 13:15 states, “Thus I will accomplish my wrath on the wall and on those who

have plastered it with untempered mortar; and I will say to you, the wall is no more, nor those

who plastered it.” (Holy Bible, New King James Version). People often find me to be amusing,

these people laugh as though my color and hair is an inside joke as their treatment of me is an

arrangement with the Anglos. But the truth is, it isn’t any longer, perhaps they never got the

memo about the second coming…

VIII. John 19:28-29- Jesus Bowed His Head-After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now

accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, “I thirst!”  Now a vessel full of sour

wine was sitting there; and they filled a sponge with sour wine, put it on hyssop, and put it to His

mouth.

(Holy Bible, New King James Version)

If I were born in 1928 that would make me 92 years old as of this writing. It’s still a thirty-seven-

year difference and probably enough to not be willing enough to accept the changes within a

society. People get set in their ways despite any changes to bring us together as a nation of one

despite our ethnic and cultural differences. In those days people learned a skill that was “their”

formal way of training, so who were we to just come in and decide that books were the way to

go? But, wait it wasn’t us. Staying in school became popular since it was required to get a job, as

the board of education was established. So it wasn’t us it was a form of formal “Just-us”.

Learning a skill or a trade was seen as easy or being soft on people for whom much was

expected. In my day factories and manufacturing plants still existed, they probably never

expected to be the dinosaurs they are today. When I write about the differences of people it may

be that skill or job that was assigned to them that made all the difference between the classes.

The woodshop and homemaking, you know skills that you’d learn at home like cooking were

classes taught in middle school. That was way back in the day. Now, talk about a waste of time.

The frozen food aisles in the store along with already cooked meals have made those classes

quite useless. Many people still cannot afford their own homes, so who needs to build a
birdhouse? IKEA and Home Depot have all the put together nonsense you need to put any wood

class shop to shame. Lots of these things don’t even use nails anymore. But that was what they

taught and I do remember my mother allowed me to oversleep and miss school on the day I had

one of them homemaking class. I remember going into the room because there was no usual five

am roll call that morning and saying, “You know I have school, why did you let me oversleep?”

She replied, “It is very windy out and you might get blown over easily.” I should have known

that my Asperger’s was kicking in because I was so upset that I got ready as quickly as I could

and walked to school and I got there late but in time for that homemaking class, just to find all of

the students there and participating. None of their parents kept them home due to high winds and

that heavy ass knapsack that I carried the day in and out certainly was stone heavy enough to

withstand any wind that was to blow the little town I lived in off the map. This was the first

known conspiracy of my parents, well maybe not the first but; you see my father was about to

graduate from college and he already had a job doing computers or something so he was

probably angered by the fact that they taught skill things to students instead of preparing them

for the future or vision of what lay ahead. This meant that people who knew how to make

cornbread and birdhouses would never make it working in the big city. Unless of course, they

were cooks or repair people- meaning one would be slated by design for low income. So, this

was my parent's way of talking to the Board of Education. Even in my young years, I knew that

stoves or ovens were a lot cheaper than computers. It was a matter of finances and people willing

to teach people like myself computers and programming. And this is how you know that you

have a parent who is a chauvinist. In high school, he helped me once but then the conspiracy

began again. He had to make it look good and believe me when I say he went all out on buying
this Commodore computer to help me do this computer project I had to do and he did it up. I

mean I helped but dang he wanted to show the school district that this is where the students

should be. But, he was chauvinistic and probably realized that he had to do this to keep his beak

from feeding him the cornbread that the Board of Education was handing out. I understood this

and well I was still considered a minor so I had to get my parents to pay for stuff unless of

course, I wanted to cook or be a fix-it gal, They had already nailed me to the cross and somehow

I knew I had to show these idiots that there was another way to do this. Imagine being tougher

than a nail. I said nothing and went along with the charade.

Unemployment payments are received on a debit card. This is the government’s conspiracy for

fasting. It is their rule that you have a waiting period for which you do not get paid for. Those

days are never reimbursed to you so it’s like fasting me to because without money how do you

eat or have money to go on job interviews? My answer to this was quite simple, I barely ate

anything and got a ride to agencies and job interviews. I showed the government that I didn’t

need to join Weight Watchers to deliver the goods and drop a dress size or two and that if I

didn’t find a job real soon I was on my way to being that size two again. Then I thought of

something unique, vinegar. Yes, I now understood! One employment agency I walked into was

as empty as the fridge of a person waiting for their unemployment money to appear on a debit

card. I wasn’t phased by it because I always knew that certain segments of the population were

not chatty folk when it came to ethics, so they would do the by appointment only thing and then

douse anyone who enters unannounced with a bucket of vinegar. I got it because the place was

empty as my resume was critiqued. This was one of those times that I wished that I had Heinz on

speed dial. It had always been to my understanding that Anglo Saxon’s spat more vinegar than
Heinz could ever make in a year and if they were looking for their next resource this was the

place to be. This was the same agency that I was told to, “Shorten the resume.” among other

things as the vinegar continued to pour. As I discussed in a previous chapter, damn, I knew this

was mid-life, but this woman’s crisis had to stop. I couldn’t help but think, “I’d love to forget all

about that ancient shit, but if you do a background check, you’ll tell me you can’t assist me

because of incomplete information or the fact that I was hiding something in my past.” Well

there you have it, that’s why a bitch put it out there for you! I mean agencies are supposed to do

background checks, right-or is that only just for some? And this whole thing with age

discrimination, employers are going to become suspicious of everybody and their mammy comes

in with only the last 15 years on their resume from this particular job agency and looking like

hard knocks and what not. And you look like an incomplete pass if put BA or BS, MBA, or what

have you with no year on it because employers may think you didn’t graduate and will move on

to the next potential employee. I thought of the biblical passage John 19:28-29, for she was

finished with her critique. I had given up the ghost of my past career life years ago and had no

intention of going back. So I changed the resume for the agency’s sake and bowed my head to

her as I got ready to leave. “Typical”, I thought. But, if she did a background check she would

have noticed that I resurrected a new thirst, in a ghost that is and if she did some real

investigation she would have known that I learned how to make lemonade, as for my debit card

payment to society…
IX. Leviticus 5:14-17-  The LORD said to Moses: “When anyone is unfaithful to the LORD by
sinning unintentionally regarding any of the LORD’s holy things, they are to bring to the LORD as
a penalty a ram from the flock, one without defect and of the proper value in silver, according to
the sanctuary shekel. It is a guilt offering. They must make restitution for what they have failed
to do concerning the holy things, pay an additional penalty of a fifth of its value and give it all to
the priest. The priest will make atonement for them with the ram as a guilt offering, and they will
be forgiven.”  “If anyone sins and does what is forbidden in any of the LORD’s commands, even
though they do not know it,) they are guilty and will be held responsible.”
(Holy Bible, New International Version)

I never imagined myself as some sort of guilt offering to anyone, even God. I wasn’t raised in a

home where we went to church every Sunday or made to get up and attend bible study. There

was no chance to be young or even a kid when you just piled on the workday in and day out.

Sure, this taught discipline and provided strength to plow through the difficult days ahead as an

adult. Perhaps this was what this all prepared one for. Being surrounded by difficult people and

those through their incompetence and ignorance or perhaps both made things tougher than what

they had to be. It seemed to me that people didn’t want to just to their job anymore, they wanted

to get out of doing that and find ways to give themselves more of a position in life without

exactly doing the work they were getting paid to do. “I can’t wait until retirement.” I had begun

to say quite often. I now realized that my heart was broken and beyond repair. I knew nothing

would make it whole again. Hate is something I thought I would never know how to do, but as

the days of boredom went by it became easier and often. There was no democracy so why should

I continue to live my life as though there was one? I learned to toughen up and not care about

things that had nothing to do with me. As long as I got paid that was all I was concerned with.
Years ago I was much more sociable and had no problem in talking to anyone. This was before I

learned that kindness in supremacy and negro-itis and almost any alien group means that you are

viewed upon as weak and will be considered that way and one to be taken advantage of. As a

result, I said very little and of course, avoided interaction. I had decided that people were not

worth the trouble they caused. If you’re going to be a doctor, be one and not one that does all the

easy stuff, in doing so that does not make one a well-rounded doctor. I never had much respect

for this. Doctor’s in medical offices have it way too easy. They don’t do much but talk and hand

all of the tedious grunt work to some lackey who must know every damn thing else. Doctors no

longer needed to be smart as long as there were specialists to refer patients to; internal medicine

had become the pits. You didn’t need to be a studious doctor or one who had to keep up with the

latest and greatest technology because all you did was send patients to doctors who as specialists

and should have the means to care for sickly patients. Internal Medicine doctors just coordinated

visits and exams and other care between the specialist doctors. This was nothing special. I found

it to be boring. There was no greater love than the first. Day in and out I did what I despised and

the pain of having to prepare my paycheck in making so little money. It took twenty-two years

for the blood to finally dry. Either that or I had become immune to being drenched in it for so

long.

I had begun to live healthier since I disliked doctors so much. I took my share of vitamins and I

decided it was not very wise to eat so much. This had all started when I worked in a doctor's

office because I was often too busy to eat or do anything human in that I got used to going all

day without food. Some people may call this fasting or enforceable guilt offering but, it was a

way to stay in touch with the spirits. Life had become an unnecessarily complicated mess that
relied on human salvation for survival. This sucked because it just created a regression of society

among its people. This type of behavior is also contagious because once one person sees or

observes another person doing this and it demonstrates good effects then others get on the

bandwagon and do the same “ill-spirited” thing. Religion is where the rubber meets the road and

somehow we have to find a way to be saved from whatever direction we may take in life. This

was fear in people because as humans we all have flaws that we want to be overlooked or

forgiven or seen as imperfections that don’t mean much. Then I had begun to understand. When I

was younger I wanted that “fill-in-the-blank” version of the Bible. You know the kind of Bible

where you can re-write your passages in hopes that if and when you decide to go against the big

book; your prose will be taken into consideration. How silly, I was the blank space or human

spirit that was either to grace this earth by going by the Bible line for line or I could try and go

between them for some weird reason. Then I thought about the dried blood and how long it took

for it to try. Nope, I love being independent too much to sacrifice all of that. It’s nice to have that

savior between the road and the rubber your drive on…

I continued to work at the temp job I was assigned to. This was even after my four months was

up. They found some technical ways to keep me on the timesheet process. It seemed that my 40

hour work week, minus a lunch hour that I didn’t take turned out to be paid for 35 hours a week,

so it was my hourly accumulation of hours that determined things. This is what I considered an

employment agency rip-off because I worked those 40 hours and didn’t get paid for them since

the agency said that I had to take an hour for lunch. I was told this would last 3 more weeks and
that my getting the job would rest upon the company and of course me. I hate when people think

they are talking to idiots. I knew the economy all too well. In that employers only hire those that

they can get the father, son, and the Holy Ghost out of. We had entered a Negro recession and

they only wanted to pay slave wages. So if you are a Negro and didn’t fit that description you

were considered “priced out of the market”. So you had to go to work elsewhere to work off the

additional money. Which translates to one becoming the father, son, and the Holy Spirit and

receiving that little wage for doing so much work, please see my resume for 2005 through

August 2018. If this didn’t work out I would just have to go back on unemployment and

hopefully, the government shutdown would be over by then. I would continue to look until those

of Aryan existence were ready to hire me and work me until the spirit unleashed its fury for the

extra money beyond minimum wage. I knew I was ready to retire. I hated working as nothing

had compared to my ambitions of years ago. I was numb so I just did my job, since I no longer

had the passion I did years ago. There had to be some way to do this before I turned 67. Being a

minority in the workforce was no joke. I was done and tired and ready to retreat into my world.

Then two months later in March of 2019, I received a text from the employment agency that my

assignment had ended. This was ok because I didn’t need to work in a place with no future and

aside from that I was out of the hut. Honestly, I had become I was not a Westchester girl, so

walking into a place like this was embarrassing. City buildings are more attractive. Just saying!

Please Note: In doing due diligence bright futures occur even from advice from jobs done many,

many years ago. I revised my resume and continued my job search, in hopes to find something. I

was offered a position in Dobbs Ferry which I said no to because of the commute and how long

it would take me to get home. Within a day or two, I got a phone call from a head-hunter and I
mean that literally because she revised my resume herself and removed the previous temp

assignment as I dubbed it “the hut” where I had worked for six months. I didn’t bother to ask

why. I requested to work in the Bronx and was offered an interview for a temp assignment

working for a health insurance company located in the Bronx. I had on a pair of old boots which

the heel fell apart, I managed to keep it together during the interview and had to call home for a

ride because the boots were just coming apart. As thrifty as I am and even crafty I thought of

creating boot glue for those do-it-yourselfer’s who could not afford to buy new footwear due to

the money it costs to live. Since I was still living in my parent's home and eating their food I

decided to scour the internet and find some inexpensive buys. I did that for several hours and

realized that on-line retail therapy put me in a good mood as I began to forget about the job

interview. Talk about trying to keep it all together. Oops, I was supposed to call the recruiter at

the agency and let her know how everything went. I went to update my job search in the

unemployment database and then busied myself with my mini-computer repair that I was in the

process of fixing before my temp assignment ended. I finally got it to work because I didn’t have

the money to buy another one nor to get it fixed. I kept sending e-mails to the manufacturer

about the problem and was finally given instructions on how to restore it since all I kept getting

was a blank screen. Then finally the recruiter from the agency called and asked me how

everything went. I had to keep it professional because literally, I was standing on my own two

feet during the interview. After all, those boots had nothing left of them and secondly, I found a

way to discuss my spare time interests since the resume that was edited for me did not include

my last temp job, this would mean that there was a several-month gap that needed to be

explained. She said that she would call me as soon as she heard anything. Now getting there was
going to be how I traveled back in the day minus the cabs because I just didn’t have the money to

spend. A bus, a subway, and then another bus. All I wanted to do was retire. I was sick of a hole

in the wall places and business offices that had acres and acres of surrounding property. I was

finally able to get the computer working again and then the phone ran as it was the head hunter

from the job placement agency. Who said, “I got the temp assignment.” In my usual way, I

thanked her graciously as she informed me that I had to submit all employment documentation to

her online. I did so as I had never done this before, I was so used to paper timesheets and other

information jotted on paper. I just said to myself that after this assignment I would be looking for

a permanent job. These jobs were difficult to get because many companies did not want to

provide benefits. I had to get my more assertive way of things about me happening. I hated

Westchester and I certainly didn’t want to work there. But I knew the splash of color desperation

would set in and I would be deported to a county where I lived. It was then when I would

become more assertive and ask for 25 an hour, especially to work in a hole in the wall huts

located in places such as Dobbs Ferry.

It is probably the creator in me that wanted to re-vamp the whole processing system of doing

medical work. I wanted that on-line access thing set up so that all I had to do was to verify some

credentials and get the information requested. This of course would be for the much larger and

established hospitals, facilities, and medical offices. But by now most doctors were part of a

group. It took money to run an office and of course the overhead. Unless by some chance the

government who will probably bankrupt itself by doing this will take over the entire United

States economy and our paychecks or government stipend will be issued through them. This

would mean no more private enterprise and of course the government will have a say in how you
operate your business. I just hoped that this wasn’t another job whereby I was chosen to pay

somebody else’s penalty or become a savior of all so to speak. My resume was full of this along

with my burnt offerings. It had even occurred to me that even those who went to church didn’t

want to pay any restitution for the sins they had committed. So where was my justice or

“between the line savior” when having to pay for the sins and ills of others. This was getting to

be more than I could handle. Persecution was a way of tolerance for who I am. A way of

continuing down and out the oppression of people. Otherwise, why would all of this be allowed

to occur? I knew this as it allowed for others to sin and for those to pay for it based upon

appearance. If there were a God there had to be an answer. I just had to find it. Leviticus 5:14-16

says: When anyone is unfaithful to the Lord by sinning unintentionally regarding any of the

Lord’s holy things, they are to bring to the Lord as a penalty a ram from the flock, one without

defect and of the proper value in silver, according to the sanctuary shekel. It is a guilt offering.

They must make restitution for what they have failed to do concerning the holy things, pay an

additional penalty of a fifth of its value, and give it all to the priest. The priest will make

atonement for them with the ram as a guilt offering, and they will be forgiven. (Holy Bible, New

International Version). Leviticus 5:17-19 states in a similar way that, if anyone sins and does

what is forbidden in any of the Lord’s commands, even though they do not know it, they are

guilty and will be held responsible. They are to bring a ram from the flock, one without defect

and of the proper value. In this way, the priest will make atonement for them for the wrong they

have committed unintentionally and they will be forgiven. (Holy Bible, New International

Version). I read these passages over and over as they were slightly different. I wasn’t raised in

that “God-fearing” household way. So when you’re young, naive, or sometimes ignorant to the
evils of others God does give somewhat of a discount as in passage 5:17 of Leviticus, the naive

or ignorant, since there is a difference between one not meaning to sin intentionally and one not

knowing they were sinning; one does not have to pay the one-fifth, additional penalty, the

passage in Leviticus 5:17 says nothing about regarding one who sins innocently or without

knowing what they did was a sin and paying an additional penalty a fifth of its value. This means

that one may be spared from sin due to it being unknown to them. Perhaps the books of Moses

and the commandments left a silver lining in the clouds. I had my answer, twenty percent. As I

thought back to the last year in the good of ignorance, that number was twenty, which gives us a

chance to follow in Jesus' name. As the numbers became symbolic of Christ and his purpose.

And that was my savior between the rubber and the road. I was heartbroken but, I had survived

it. I finally understood that this had become God’s matter of tolerance. I mean we’re all God’s

children. If in a matter of tolerance as one walks in the faith of God, Isaiah 43:2 in the Bible

comes to mind as that was how he had continued to see me through it and knowing that I should

never worship two masters…

Chapter 1- Retribution and Divine Intervention

When we err there is a notion that we must all be forgiven at some point because we are all

human and born into sin and as a result our errors, poor judgment, or mistakes are inherent or a

natural part of our character as humans. This issue remains that, are we as human entitled to

forgiveness as one would expect as we use baptism or confession to purge or be purged of all of

the un-holiness that we may or have already encountered. It has become an interesting notion to

think that we as people who consist of flesh and blood should expect forgiveness since we use

religion to establish a basis for what sin is and what it takes to be forgiven from it. Is forgiveness

an automatic circumstance as we participate in a ritual in attempts to remove its punishment from

our daily lives? Divine retribution is defined as a punishment from God. This means that those

that are good are ultimately blessed and those who are evil are eventually punished. To follow

this as a plan of nature in God’s universal pursuit for those to follow his plan and way, one has to

put the faith of retribution into the hands of God and not man. Otherwise, how do we ensure that

one will pay for his or her evil deeds if a man in human form intervenes?

Deuteronomy 30:15-17 states:

“See I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; in that I

command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep

his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and
 multiply: and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land wither thou goest to

possess it. But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be

drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them…” (Holy Bible, King

James Version)

Deuteronomy 30:19 continues to state:

“I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you

life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy

seed may live.” (Holy Bible, King James Version)

In following such a divine law of biblical element this becomes the foundation of theology in

divine retribution.

A word about African American retribution:

It has always been important for African Americans to avoid the curse of prophecy.

Deuteronomy 28:15-67 may pertain to all people as Deuteronomy 28:68 is a verse that causes

suffering to a particular group of people. This verse states:

“The Lord will send you back in ships to Egypt on a journey that I said you

should never make again. There you will offer yourselves for sale to your enemies

as male and female slaves, but no one will buy you.” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®)
This in itself means freedom or back in one's native land, but to whom will they sell their labor

too? As this correlates with Acts 7:6-7 which states:

“For four hundred years your descendants will be strangers in a country not their

own, and they will be enslaved and mistreated. But I will punish the nation they

serve as slaves.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®)

Therefore Acts 7:7 is similar in expression to Deuteronomy 28-15-67, as the latter goes into great

detail. The Bible foretells American prophecy of divine retribution in that the African Americans

will suffer due to constraints placed on them in society but in the end, all are punished. This is

written in Ecclesiastes 9:11:

“I have seen something else under the sun: the race is no to the swift or the battle

to the strong, nor does food come to the wise or wealth to the brilliant or favor to

the learned; but time and chance happen to them all.” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®)

Are we truly serving two masters?

Colossians 3:22-25 states:

“Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their

eye is on you and to curry their favor, but with the sincerity of heart and reverence

of the Lord. Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the

Lord, not for human masters, since you know that you will receive an inheritance

from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving. Anyone who does
 wrong will be repaid for their wrongs, and there is no favoritism.” (Holy Bible,

New International Version®)

You will be paid according to the master you worship and not both.

In the original sin of the fall of man, in which the serpent fooled Eve into taking a bite out of the

forbidden fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil in the Garden of Eden, in sin humans

are punished as a result. So when we repent we are paying back a debt so to speak for obeying

the serpent. The words serpent and repent are related in that the prefix in the serpent is “ser”

which can be translated and means “to be”. In such an analysis, one can conclude in “ser” that

the serpent had power or authority over the Garden of Eden and which was why the original sin

occurred. As we are in payment of sin or repent or “re” as in reply or response to such an action

we are now serving the Lord. As the creator God had a purpose for the crucifixion of Jesus, that

is to save us from his wrath by preaching his word. He called him to be his right-hand man. Mark

16:19 states:

“So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, he was received up into heaven, and

sat down at the right hand of God. (Holy Bible, King James Version). As Jesus

continued to serve only one master in divine retribution.

Conclusion-Being called to the right:

In essence, we can only serve one master. On earth, we can do so by doing the right thing and

repent when we do what is unwise. The divine retribution on earth as opposed to the spirit is that

one abides by the words of God and being a disciple of Jesus requires discipline on the part of an
earthy or human body. We are breed into sin resulting from the fall of man. In the introduction of

this book and the chapter of the good of ignorance, coincides with the “tree of knowledge of

good and evil”. Being called to the right as in passages of Genesis 2:16-17:

“And the Lord commanded the man, you are free to eat from any tree in the

garden, but you must not eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, for

when you eat from it you will certainly die.” (Holy Bible, King James Version)

In Genesis 3:2, the woman or Eve spoke to the serpent and said:

“We may eat fruit from trees in the garden, but God did say “You must not eat

fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or

you will die.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®)

Adam at least told Eve correctly as she was informed “secondhand” of what God told him.

Genesis 3:4-5 continues, “You will certainly not die. For God knows that when you eat from it

your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God knowing good from evil.” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®) as the serpent tells this to Eve. The serpent was correct also in that

neither Adam nor Eve died as a result of eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

Adam and Eve were there for human procreation, the serpent was wise to this and perhaps had

become enlightened by the tree of knowledge of good and evil also, which was probably why

God didn’t want them to eat from it because the serpent had already known the wisdom of God.

Perhaps absolute power corrupts thus the mind of the serpent. This was of course God’s

introduction to the right as the passage in Genesis 3:22 states:

 As the Lord God said, “Behold the man has become like one of us, knowing good

and evil. And now, lest he reach out his hand and take also from the tree of life,

and eat, and live forever.” (Holy Bible, King James Version)

In this instance, there was not a death of the flesh as what took place in the crucifixion of Jesus.

But, due to the good of ignorance; both Adam and Eve were called to the right for their earthly

duties to serve and do as God instructed as we may only serve one master.

Divine Intervention

Life or the existence of life in terms of belief and religion is based upon ontological theory or the

argument of the existence of God. As people of the universe, we are told to live our daily lives

according to God and accept Jesus as our savior. This implies that we must have that belief to

live in that acceptance. Atheism rejects the notion that God exists. Similar to the passage in

Genesis 3:4-5:

“You will certainly not die.” said the serpent to the woman. “For God knows that

when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing

good and evil.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®)

One can question if Eve had such a belief in God or the existence of one then why wasn’t she

frightened enough to not eat the forbidden fruit? The belief that there was no action behind

God’s words or wrath can lead one to live in the realm of a non-believer since God never

fulfilled his worldly intentions to Adam as stated in Genesis 2:16-17:

“And the Lord commanded the man, “You are free to eat from any tree in the
 garden. But you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for

when you eat from it you will certainly die.” (Holy Bible, New International

Version®)

We must bear in mind that God moves onward to the right with his plans. Although death was

not instantaneous, God made it so that life on earth was not everlasting. In Genesis 6:3 it states,

And the Lord said: “My spirit will not strive with man forever, for he is indeed flesh; yet his days

shall be one hundred and twenty years.” (Holy Bible, King James Version) In God’s wrath and

motion to the right he only provisioned one hundred and twenty years for man and humans on

earth. Since death was not instantaneous one can undertake the notion that God appears to do

nothing at the time of the action or once the forbidden fruit was eaten, but in the end, he

eliminated everlasting life on earth, which means that there exists a God, as most things do not

live beyond those years.

In Genesis, chapter 11, God delivered his essence in the Tower of Babel. God, at that time,

showed the world what it was like to create something in his likeness or heavenly and then have

those to come along and destroy it. This meant that as God was speaking one language. How

could a God that was of one language and one speech deliver a message that Heaven was not

going to be earned easily?

Genesis 11:4 states, “Then they said, Come let’s build ourselves a city, with a

tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves,

otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.” (Holy Bible,

New International Version®)

If sinners were allowed into Heaven and began to urge God to forgive them once inside, what

would that do to the concept of heaven and hell? There had to be a divine intervention of sorts to

allow God and his angels a place in heaven. There still needed to be a place on earth for those to

live since living beings do not enter heaven or hell since they are alive and their bodies are of

flesh or human existence. Flesh or human existence does not travel through the realm of a

heaven or a hell. But in Genesis 11:4, humans attempted to make that a reality. God then

delivered his essence in Genesis 11:5-7 as it states:

“But the Lord came down to see the city and to the tower that people were

building. The Lord said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have

begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them.” God

in his essence then did this, “Come, let us go down and confuse their language so

they will not understand each other.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®)

Just as in the six days of creation for God, he begins to do the same regarding the tower by

confusing the language God delivered his message that gaining entry into heaven in earthly

disobedient existence would not be possible.

The passage Genesis 11:8 reads, “So the Lord scattered them from there over all the earth, and

they stopped building the city.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®) That is why the

tower was called Babel because the Lord confused the language. From there the Lord scattered

the people all over the face of the earth. Spiritual beings and what God’s vision did to correct

that would be present in terms of Heaven. Heaven is not a place on earth as that was not part of
God’s plan. God’s vision would appear to be triangular as he moves within the father the son and

the Holy Spirit. That would be the third eye in that to acknowledge the existence of the creator

we need to think in terms of overall perfection. God is omnipresent and is present or existent

from all angles, hence the use of a triangle to make such a depiction into the presence of God.

Proverbs 15:3, “The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.” (Holy

Bible, King James Version)The human flesh that is subject to sin and transgression cannot enter

into Heaven as is, that is they must be removed from their earthy or bodily existence before

entry. Hell would be the realm for which the soul would be punished. Revelations 20:11 reads:

“Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it the earth and the Heavens fled

from his presence, and there was no place for them.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®)

So we have:

Figure 1:

3 4

Angle 3-Genesis 2:16-17 -The existence of God- upright position

Angle 4- Genesis 6:3- Truth of the creator- up for heaven and downward for a hell
Angle 5- Genesis 11:1-9 - The essence of God- straight line

The ninety-degree angle is where God intersects his existence and essence and creates the

foundation for his truth, either wrath or reward. As the box represents the ark.

This represents God’s perfect equation and how he balances obedience vs. disobedience. The

Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit which is also known as the trinity. The Ark of the Covenant

has a triangular roof to the right of it, representing how God moves to the right.

Conclusion:

The Tower of Babel was used to separate the realms of life into categories such as Heaven Hell

and Earth. For one to build a tower or any type of structure to get access into the Heavens would

mean that they have a belief in God or the spirituality of one in attempts to escape sin from earth

and eventual punishment in hell and to prevent from being scattered around the earth. The Tower

of Babel supposedly would provide access to heaven and allow one an earthly setting inside of it.

To believe in God is not to challenge him by creating oneself as God or in his heaven. This

would of course corrupt the system of power as everyone would have access to destroy if given

the power to. The triangular equation of God prevailed as there is only one creator, and

prevented mortals from attempting to assume the same power by being closer to Heaven,

especially in human existence as this is not allowed due to sin. Therefore, there is only one

master in Heaven and it would be impossible for it to be the flesh of man.

Chapter 2 - The Trinity and the Godhead

Colossians 1:15-20 states: “The Son is the image of the invisible God, the

firstborn over all creation. For in him all things were created: things in heaven and

on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities;

all things have been created through him and for him. He is before all things, and

in him, all things hold together. And he is the head of the body, the church; he is

the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead so that in everything he

might have the supremacy. For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in

him, and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether things on earth or

things in heaven, by making peace through his blood, shed on the cross.” (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Monotheism is defined as a religion or belief in one God that is considered omnipotent or infinite

in power, omniscient and considered all-knowing and omnipresent in that his existence is

everywhere.

Problem:

If monotheism is the belief in one God as stated in the commandments under the Law of Moses

in Exodus 20:3-4, “You shall have no other gods before me. You shall not make for yourself an

image, in the form of anything in heaven above, or on the earth beneath, the waters below.”

(Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) How does one maintain the belief in the
Trinity under the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit without committing a violation against the

Ten Commandments in terms of blasphemy? This is written as Mark 10:17-19 states:

“The Rich and the Kingdom of God, As he was setting out on his journey, a man

ran up and knelt before him and asked him, “Good Teacher, what must I do to

inherit eternal life?” And Jesus said to him, “Why do you call me good? No one is

good except God alone. You know the commandments: ‘Do not murder, do not

commit adultery, do not steal, do not bear false witness, do not defraud, Honor

your father and mother. ” (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

In this instance, there was no mention of a son as Jesus was considered a teacher. Of course,

there is no spiritual adultery on the part of Jesus except for the fact that he questioned his

goodness, and if spoken by someone else, this would be considered blasphemous. The Godhead

would be a contradiction to itself according to 1Timothy 2:5, as it states: “For there is one God

and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus.” This is because in the book of

Timothy in the New Testament is AD and although the godhead should be established the word

mediator is used as if Jesus has his independent spirit from God instead of existing as one with

God and the holy spirit. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

In Plato’s The Allegory of the Cave, we are reminded of what exists to be in terms of shadows.

This is Plato’s Republic -The Allegory of the Cave Book VII:

“AND now, I said, let me show in a figure how far our nature is enlightened or

unenlightened: Behold! Human beings living in an underground den, which has a

mouth open toward the light and reaching all along the den; here they have been

from their childhood, and have their legs and necks chained so that they cannot

move, and can only see before them, being prevented by the chains from turning

round their heads. Above and behind them a fire is blazing at a distance, and

between the fire and the prisoners there is a raised way; and you will see, if you

look, a low wall built along the way, like the screen which marionette players

have in front of them, over which they show the puppets. I see. And do you see, I

said, men passing along the wall carrying all sorts of vessels, and statues and

figures of animals made of wood and stone and various materials, which appear

over the wall? Some of them are talking, others silent. You have shown me a

strange image, and they are strange prisoners. Like ourselves, I replied; and they

see only their own shadows, or the shadows of one another, which the fire throws

on the opposite wall of the cave? True, he said; how could they see anything but

the shadows if they were never allowed to move their heads? And of the objects

which are being carried in like manner they would only see the shadows? Yes, he

said. And if they were able to converse with one another, would they not suppose

that they were naming what was actually before them? Very true. And suppose

further that the prison had an echo which came from the other side, would they

not be sure to fancy when one of the passersby spoke that the voice which they

heard came from the passing shadow? No question, he replied. To them, I said,

the truth would be literally nothing but the shadows of the images. That is certain.

And now look again, and see what will naturally follow if the prisoners are
released and disabused of their error. At first, when any of them is liberated and

compelled suddenly to stand up and turn his neck round and walk and look toward

the light, he will suffer sharp pains; the glare will distress him, and he will be

unable to see the realities of which in his former state he had seen the shadows;

and then conceive someone saying to him, that what he saw before was an

illusion, but that now, when he is approaching nearer to being and his eye is

turned toward more real existence, he has a clearer vision - what will be his reply?

And you may further imagine that his instructor is pointing to the objects as they

pass and requiring him to name them - will he not be perplexed? Will, he not

fancy that the shadows which he formerly saw are truer than the objects which are

now shown to him? Far truer. And if he is compelled to look straight at the light,

will he not have a pain in his eyes which will make him turn away to take refuge

in the objects of vision which he can see, and which he will conceive to be in

reality clearer than the things which are now being shown to him? True, he said.

And suppose once more, that he is reluctantly dragged up a steep and rugged

ascent, and held fast until he is forced into the presence of the sun himself, is he

not likely to be pained and irritated? When he approaches the light his eyes will

be dazzled, and he will not be able to see anything at all of what are now called

realities. Not all in a moment, he said. He will require to grow accustomed to the

sight of the upper world. And first, he will see the shadows best, next the

reflections of men and other objects in the water, and then the objects themselves;

then he will gaze upon the light of the moon and the stars and the spangled
heaven; and he will see the sky and the stars by night better than the sun or the

light of the sun by day? Certainly. Last of all he will be able to see the sun, and

not mere reflections of him in the water, but he will see him in his own proper

place, and not in another; and he will contemplate him as he is. Certainly. He will

then proceed to argue that this is he who gives the season and the years, and is the

guardian of all that is in the visible world, and in a certain way the cause of all

things which he and his fellows have been accustomed to behold? Clearly, he

said, he would first see the sun and then reason about him. And when he

remembered his old habitation, and the wisdom of the den and his fellow

prisoners, do you not suppose that he would felicitate himself on the change, and

pity him? Certainly, he would. And if they were in the habit of conferring honors

among themselves on those who were quickest to observe the passing shadows

and to remark which of them went before, and which followed after, and which

were together; and who were therefore best able to draw conclusions as to the

future, do you think that he would care for such honors and glories, or envy the

possessors of them? Would he not say with Homer, “Better to be the poor servant

of a poor master,” and to endure anything, rather than think as they do and live

after their manner? Yes, he said, I think that he would rather suffer anything than

entertain these false notions and live in this miserable manner. Imagine once

more, I said, such a one coming suddenly out of the sun to be replaced in his old

situation; would he not be certain to have his eyes full of darkness? To be sure, he

said. And if there were a contest, and he had to compete in measuring the
shadows with the prisoners who had never moved out of the den, while his sight

was still weak, and before his eyes had become steady (and the time which would

be needed to acquire this new habit of sight might be very considerable), would

he not be ridiculous? Men would say of him that up he went and down he came

without his eyes; and that it was better not even to think of ascending; and if

anyone tried to loose another and lead him up to the light, let them only catch the

offender, and they would put him to death. No question, he said. This entire

allegory, I said, you may now append, dear Glaucon, to the previous argument;

the prisonhouse is the world of sight, the light of the fire is the sun, and you will

not misapprehend me if you interpret the journey upward to be the ascent of the

soul into the intellectual world according to my poor belief, which, at your desire,

I have expressed -- whether rightly or wrongly, God knows. But, whether true or

false, my opinion is that in the world of knowledge the idea of good appears last

of all, and is seen only with an effort; and, when seen, is also inferred to be the

universal author of all things beautiful and right, parent of light and of the lord of

light in this visible world, and the immediate source of reason and truth in the

intellectual; and that this is the power upon which he who would act rationally

either in public or private life must have his eye fixed. I agree, he said, as far as I

am able to understand you. Moreover, I said, you must not wonder that those who

attain to this beatific vision are unwilling to descend to human affairs; for their

souls are ever hastening into the upper world where they desire to dwell; which

desire of theirs is very natural, if our allegory may be trusted. Yes, very natural.
And is there anything surprising in one who passes from divine contemplations to

the evil state of man, misbehaving himself in a ridiculous manner; if, while his

eyes are blinking and before he has become accustomed to the surrounding

darkness, he is compelled to fight in courts of law, or in other places, about the

images or the shadows of images of justice, and is endeavoring to meet the

conceptions of those who have never yet seen absolute justice? Anything but

surprising, he replied. Anyone who has commonsense will remember that the

bewilderments of the eyes are of two kinds, and arise from two causes, either

from coming out of the light or from going into the light, which is true of the

mind’s eye, quite as much as of the bodily eye; and he who remembers this when

he sees anyone whose vision is perplexed and weak, will not be too ready to

laugh; he will first ask whether that soul of man has come out of the brighter life,

and is unable to see because unaccustomed to the dark, or having turned from

darkness to the day is dazzled by excess of light. And he will count the one happy

in his condition and state of being, and he will pity the other; or, if he have a mind

to laugh at the soul which comes from below into the light, there will be more

reason in this than in the laugh which greets him who returns from above out of

the light into the den. That, he said, is a very just distinction. But then, if I am

right, certain professors of education must be wrong when they say that they can

put knowledge into the soul which was not there before, like sight into blind eyes.

They undoubtedly say this, he replied. Whereas, our argument shows that the

power and capacity of learning exists in the soul already; and that just as the eye
 was unable to turn from darkness to light without the whole body, so too the

instrument of knowledge can only by the movement of the whole soul be turned

from the world of becoming into that of being, and learn by degrees to endure the

sight of being, and of the brightest and best of being, or, in other words, of the

good.” Very True. (Plato’s Republic, The Allegory of the Cave, Book VII, 514a

– 521b)

Conclusion:

We know of creation and that someone had to create the foundation for everything else to exist.

Although, the creator is only visible in sign or understanding of the communication within the

spirit; people become religious prisoners based upon things they cannot see, hear, feel, or touch.

As untutored beings in the art or practice of the spirit, we reject the notion of a Godhead or a

Trinity although we may believe in the existence of a God and the salvation in Christ or even the

communication of the Holy Spirit because the bible tells us so. In comparison, if the shadow of a

book is a sign of something as in the book may exist then a sign of the spirit is an act or action

that occurs within that dialog of information. Plato teaches by an interpretation that one should

look for signs that exist among what is created as opposed to what one may want to visually see,

hear, or touch. This can also be compared to the prophet Elijah who escaped from Jezebel when

she threatened to have him killed and he (Elijah) sought refuge in a cave, eventually known as

Elijah’s Cave, where the Lord appeared before him. (1Kings 19:1-18). Once Jesus resurrected

commandments two and three removed blasphemous thought; because the father, the son and the

Holy Spirit are all of a spiritual nature. You may pray to the father to ask the son for salvation or
redemption, but it will be the spirit that guides you along the way in the soul of belief. As the

Godhead is a combination of spirit. The token here is that actions speak louder than words, as

Plato attempted to connect us with other realms of existence although we may not always see

them.

The Establishment of Faith

The Council of Chalcedon AD45 gives insight as to the use of combining the term “father” and

“son” as one as a spiritual belief system.

1. God the Father almighty and in 2. Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord, 3. who

was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary.

These three statements wreck the tricks of nearly every heretic. When God is

believed to be both almighty and Father, the Son is clearly proved to be co-eternal

with him, in no way different from the Father, since he was born God from God,

almighty from the Almighty, co-eternal from the Eternal, not later in time, not

lower in power, not unlike in glory, not distinct in being. The same eternal, only-

begotten of the eternal begetter was born of the Holy Spirit and the virgin Mary.

His birth in time in no way subtracts from or adds to that divine and eternal birth

of his: but its whole purpose is to restore humanity, who had been deceived, so

that it might defeat death and, by its power, destroy the devil who held the power

of death. Overcoming the originator of sin and death would be beyond us, had not

he whom sin could not defile, nor could death hold down, taken up our nature and
made it his own. He was conceived from the Holy Spirit inside the womb of the

Virgin mother. Her virginity was as untouched in giving him birth as it was in

conceiving him.

Or was it perhaps that he thought that our lord Jesus Christ did not have our

nature because the angel who was sent to the blessed Mary said, The Holy Spirit

will come upon you and the power of the most High will overshadow you, and so

that which will be born holy out of you will be called Son of God, as if it was

because the conception by the virgin was worked by God that the flesh of the one

conceived did not share the nature of her who conceived it? But uniquely

wondrous and wondrously unique as that act of generation was, it is not to be

understood as though the proper character of its kind was taken away by the sheer

novelty of its creation. It was the Holy Spirit that made the virgin pregnant, but

the reality of the body derived from body. As Wisdom built a house for herself,

the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us: that is, in that flesh which he

derived from human kind and which he animated with the spirit of a rational life.

So the proper character of both natures was maintained and came together in a

single person. Lowliness was taken up by majesty, weakness by strength,

mortality by eternity. To pay off the debt of our state, invulnerable nature was

united to a nature that could suffer; so that in a way that corresponded to the

remedies we needed, one and the same mediator between God and humanity the

man Christ Jesus, could both on the one hand die and on the other be incapable of
death. Thus was true God born in the undiminished and perfect nature of a true

man, complete in what is his and complete in what is ours. By “ours” we mean

what the Creator established in us from the beginning and what he took upon

himself to restore. There was in the Saviour no trace of the things which the

Deceiver brought upon us, and to which deceived humanity gave admittance. His

subjection to human weaknesses in common with us did not mean that he shared

our sins. He took on the form of a servant without the defilement of sin, thereby

enhancing the human and not diminishing the divine. For that self-emptying

whereby the Invisible rendered himself visible, and the Creator and Lord of all

things chose to join the ranks of mortals, spelled no failure of power: it was an act

of merciful favour. So the one who retained the form of God when he made

humanity, was made man in the form of a servant. Each nature kept its proper

character without loss; and just as the form of God does not take away the form of

a servant, so the form of a servant does not detract from the form of God.

So without leaving his Father’s glory behind, the Son of God comes down from

his heavenly throne and enters the depths of our world, born in an unprecedented

order by an unprecedented kind of birth. In an unprecedented order, because one

who is invisible at his own level was made visible at ours. The ungraspable willed

to be grasped. Whilst remaining pre-existent, he begins to exist in time. The Lord

of the universe veiled his measureless majesty and took on a servant’s form. The

God who knew no suffering did not despise becoming a suffering man, and,

deathless as he is, to be subject to the laws of death. By an unprecedented kind of

birth, because it was inviolable virginity which supplied the material flesh without

experiencing sexual desire. What was taken from the mother of the Lord was the

nature without the guilt. And the fact that the birth was miraculous does not imply

that in the lord Jesus Christ, born from the virgin’s womb, the nature is different

from ours. The same one is true God and true man.

There is nothing unreal about this oneness, since both the lowliness of the man

and the grandeur of the divinity are in mutual relation. As God is not changed by

showing mercy, neither is humanity devoured by the dignity received. The

activity of each form is what is proper to it in communion with the other: that is,

the Word performs what belongs to the Word, and the flesh accomplishes what

belongs to the flesh. One of these performs brilliant miracles the other sustains

acts of violence. As the Word does not lose its glory which is equal to that of the

Father, so neither does the flesh leave the nature of its kind behind. We must say

this again and again: one and the same is truly Son of God and truly son of man.

God, by the fact that in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,

and the Word was God; man, by the fact that the Word was made flesh and dwelt

among us. God, by the fact that all things were made through him, and nothing

was made without him, man, by the fact that he was made of a woman, made

under the law. The birth of flesh reveals human nature; birth from a virgin is a

proof of divine power. A lowly cradle manifests the infancy of the child; angels’

voices announce the greatness of the most high. Herod evilly strives to kill one

who was like a human being at the earliest stage the Magi rejoice to adore on
bended knee one who is the Lord of all. And when he came to be baptized by his

precursor John, the Father’s voice spoke thunder from heaven, to ensure that he

did not go unnoticed because the divinity was concealed by the veil of flesh: This

is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Accordingly, the same one whom

the devil craftily tempts as a man, the angels dutifully wait on as God. Hunger,

thirst, weariness, sleep are patently human. But to satisfy five thousand people

with five loaves; to dispense living water to the Samaritan woman, a drink of

which will stop her being thirsty ever again; to walk on the surface of the sea with

feet that do not sink; to rebuke the storm and level the mounting waves; there can

be no doubt these are divine.

So, if I may pass over many instances, it does not belong to the same nature to

weep out of deep-felt pity for a dead friend, and to call him back to life again at

the word of command, once the mound had been removed from the four-day old

grave; or to hang on the cross and, with day changed into night, to make the

elements tremble; or to be pierced by nails and to open the gates of paradise for

the believing thief. Likewise, it does not belong to the same nature to say I and the

Father are one, and to say The Father is greater than I. For although there is in the

Lord Jesus Christ a single person who is of God and of man, the insults shared by

both have their source in one thing, and the glory that is shared in another. For it

is from us that he gets a humanity which is less than the Father; it is from the

Father that he gets a divinity which is equal to the Father.

After the Lord’s resurrection--which was certainly the resurrection of a real body,

since the one brought back to life is none other than the one who had been

crucified and had died--the whole point of the forty-day delay was to make our

faith completely sound and to cleanse it of all darkness. Hence he talked to his

disciples and lived and ate with them, and let himself be touched attentively and

carefully by those who were in the grip of doubt; he would go in among his

disciples when the doors were locked, and impart the holy Spirit by breathing on

them, and open up the secrets of the holy scriptures after enlightening their

understanding; again, he would point out the wound in his side, the holes made by

the nails, and all the signs of the suffering he had just recently undergone, saying,

Look at my hands and feet--it is I. Feel and see, because a spirit does not have

flesh and bones as you see that I have. All this was so that it would be recognised

that the proper character of the divine and of the human nature went on existing

inseparable in him; and so that we would realize that the Word is not the same

thing as the flesh, but in such a way that we would confess belief in the one Son

of God as being both Word and flesh.

Let him heed what the blessed apostle Peter preaches, that sanctification by the

Spirit is effected by the sprinkling of Christ’s blood; and let him not skip over the

same apostle’s words, knowing that you have been redeemed from the empty way

of life you inherited from your fathers, not with corruptible gold and silver but by
the precious blood of Jesus Christ, as of a lamb without stain or spot. Nor should

he withstand the testimony of blessed John the apostle: and the blood of Jesus, the

When you cross-examined Eutyches and he replied, “I confess that our Lord was

of two natures before the union, but I confess one nature after the union”, I am

amazed that such an absurd and corrupt declaration of faith was not very severely

censured by the judges; and that an extremely foolish statement was disregarded,

as if nothing whatever offensive had been heard. It is just as wicked to say that the

only-begotten Son of God was of two natures before the incarnation as it is

abominable to claim that there was a single nature in him after the Word was

made flesh. Eutyches must not suppose that what he said was either correct or

tolerable just because no clear statement of yours refuted it. So we remind you,

dearest brother, of your charity’s responsibility to see to it that if through God’s

merciful inspiration the case is ever settled, the rash and ignorant fellow is also

purged of what is blighting his mind. As the minutes have made clear, he made a

good start at abandoning his opinion when, under pressure from your statement,

he professed to say what he had not previously said, and to find satisfaction in the

faith to which he had previously been a stranger. But when he had refused to be

party to the anathematizing of his wicked doctrine, your fraternity would have

realized that he was persisting in his false belief and that he deserved a verdict of

condemnation. If he is honestly and suitably sorry about this, and acknowledges

even at this late stage how rightly Episcopal authority was set in motion, or if, to

make full amends, he condemns every wrong thought he had by word of mouth
 and by his actual signature, then no amount of mercy towards one who has

reformed is excessive. Our Lord, the true and good shepherd who laid down his

life for his sheep, and who came not to destroy but to save the souls of men and

women, wants us to be imitators of his goodness, so that whilst justice represses

sinners, mercy does not reject the converted. The defence of the true faith is never

so productive as when false opinion is condemned even by its adherents.

God keep you safe, dearest brother. (Excerpts from: © Eternal Word Television

Network, Inc.,Council of Chalcedon, The Letter of Pope Leo to Flavian Bishop of

Constantinople About Eutyches-1453)

The problem with the establishment of faith:

There was no mention of the “holy spirit” concerning the inclusion or even as part of the identity

as a whole towards the trinity. It only mentions the spirit as the truth, since it testifies. The

Council of Chalcedon AD 451 only goes as far as identifying the two natures as one. The only

mention of three natures being is that of Spirit, blood, and water that are also considered

indivisible. Therefore, must you only identify with the trinity to have faith? The answer would be

no in that you would belong to another or different creed of faith or religion to reject

trinitarianism or to be a non-believer. Such creeds of faith include: Christian Science, Jehovah’s

Witnesses, Mormonism, Oneness Pentecostals, Scientology and the Unification Church.

Concerning the separation of church and state Mark 12:13-17 states, Paying Taxes to Caesar in

comparison to the debt paid by Jesus to establish the father, son, Holy Spirit otherwise known as
the Trinity:

And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and some of the Herodians, to trap

him in his talk. And they came and said to him, “Teacher, we know that you are

true and do not care about anyone’s opinion. For you are not swayed by

appearances, but truly teach the way of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or

not? Should we pay them, or should we not?” But, knowing their hypocrisy, he

said to them, “Why put me to the test? Bring me a denarius and let me look at it.”

And they brought one. And he said to them, “Whose likeness and inscription is

this?” They said to him, “Caesar’s.” Jesus said to them, “Render to Caesar the

things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” And they marveled

at him. (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

The Council of Chalcedon caused a separation or schism of churches due to their “state” of

established belief, even informally. So why would the payment of a tax or debt be argued again

to have to establish a unity of spirits by considering the father and the son one nature? The Holy

Spirit was being tested or called on to testify( the spirit of sanctification, the blood of

redemption, and the water of baptism)What would finally determine that all debt or taxes had

been paid so that the trinity which consists of the father, the son and the holy spirit could be

established without being used erroneously?

Conclusion:

The Third Council of Constantinople (680-681), finally established the existence of a trinity and
the foundation of faith.

THE LETTER OF AGATHO AND OF THE ROMAN SYNOD OF 125

BISHOPS WHICH WAS TO SERVE AS AN INSTRUCTION TO THE

LEGATES SENT TO ATTEND THE SIXTH SYNOD.

(Found in Labbe and Cossart, Concilia, Tom. VI., col. 677 et seqq., and in Migne,

Pat. Lat. Tom. LXXXVII., col. 1215 et seqq. [This last text, which is Mansi’s, I

have followed].)

[The Letter opens with a number of compliments to the Emperor, much in style

and matter like the introduction of the preceding letter. I have not thought it

worthwhile to translate this, but have begun at the doctrinal part, which is given to

the reader in full. (Labbe and Cossart, col. 682.)]

We believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all

things visible and invisible; and in his only-begotten Son, who was begotten of

him before all worlds; very God of Very God, Light of Light, begotten not made,

being of one substance with the Father, that is of the same substance as the Father;

by him were all things made which are in heaven and which are in earth; and in

the Holy Ghost, the Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father, and

with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified; the Trinity in

unity and Unity in trinity; a unity so far as essence is concerned, but a trinity of

persons or subsistence’s; and so we confess God the Father, God the Son, and
God the Holy Ghost; not three gods, but one God, the Father, the Son, and the

Holy Ghost: not a subsistency of three names, but one substance of three

subsistence’s; and of these persons one is the essence, or substance or nature, that

is to say one is the godhead, one the eternity, one the power, one the kingdom,

one the glory, one the adoration, one the essential will and operation of the same

Holy and inseparable Trinity, which hath created all things, hath made disposition

of them, and still contains them.

Moreover, we confess that one of the same holy consubstantial Trinity, God the

Word, who was begotten of the Father before the worlds, in the last days of the

world for us and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate of

the Holy Ghost, and of our Lady, the holy, immaculate, ever-virgin and glorious

Mary, truly and properly the Mother of God, that is to say according to the flesh

which was born of her; and was truly made man, the same being very God and

very man. God of God his Father, but man of his Virgin Mother, incarnate of her

flesh with a reasonable and intelligent soul: of one substance with God the Father,

as touching his godhead, and consubstantial with us as touching his manhood, and

in all points like unto us, but without sin. He was crucified for us under Pontius

Pilate, he suffered, was buried and rose again; ascended into heaven, and sitteth at

the right hand of the Father, and he shall come again to judge both the quick and

the dead, and of his kingdom there shah be no end.

And this same one Lord of ours, Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, we

acknowledge to subsist of and in two substances unconfusedly, unchangeably,

indivisibly, inseparably, the difference of the natures being by no means taken

away by the union, but rather the proprieties of each nature being preserved and

concurring in one Person and one Subsistence, not scattered or divided into two

Persons, nor confused into one composite nature; but we confess one and the

same only-begotten Son, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, not one in another,

nor one added to another, but himself the same in two natures--that is to say in the

Godhead and in the manhood even after the hypostatic union: for neither was the

Word changed into the nature of flesh, nor was the flesh transformed into the

nature of the Word, for each remained what it was by nature. We discern by

contemplation alone the distinction between the natures united in him of which

inconfusedly, inseparably and unchangeably he is composed; for one is of both,

and through one both, because there are together both the height of the deity and

the humility of the flesh, each nature preserving after the union its own proper

character without any defect; and each form acting in communion with the other

what is proper to itself. The Word working what is proper to the Word, and the

flesh what is proper to the flesh; of which the one shines with miracles, the other

bows down beneath injuries. Wherefore, as we confess that he truly has two

natures or substances, viz.: the Godhead and the manhood, inconfusedly,

indivisibly and unchangeably [united], so also the rule of piety instructs us that he

has two natural wills and two natural operations, as perfect God and perfect man,
one and the same our Lord Jesus Christ. And this the apostolic and evangelical

tradition and the authority of the Holy Fathers (whom the Holy Apostolic and

Catholic Church and the venerable Synods receive), has plainly taught us.

[The letter goes on to say that this is the traditional faith, and is that which was set

forth in a council over which Pope Martin presided, and that those opposed to this

faith have erred from the truth, some in one way, and some in another. It next

apologizes for the delay in sending the persons ordered by the imperial Sacra, and

proceeds thus: (Labbe and Cossart, col. 686; Migne, col. 1224).]

[The letter ends with prayers for constancy, and blessings on the State and

Emperor, and hopes for the universal diffusion and acceptance of the truth.]

Although, the term Holy Ghost is used along with Holy Trinity, The

Prosphoneticus to the Emperor is where the Godhead originated from and finally

establishes itself as part of religious dogma due to the Doctrine of the Trinity.

THE PROSPHONETICUS TO THE EMPEROR.

(Labbe and Cossart, Concilia, Tom. VI., col. 1047 et seqq.)

[This address begins with many compliments to the Emperor, especially for his

zeal for the true faith.]

But because the adversary Satan allows no rest, he has raised up the very

ministers of Christ against him, as if armed and carrying weapons, etc.

[The various heretics are then named and how they were condemned by the

preceding five councils is set forth.]

Things being so, it was necessary that your beloved of Christ majesty should

gather together this all holy, and numerous assembly.

Thereafter being inspired by the Holy Ghost, and all agreeing and consenting

together, and giving our approval to the doctrinal letter of our most blessed and

exalted pope, Agatho, which he sent to your mightiness, as also agreeing to the

suggestion of the holy synod of one hundred and twenty-five fathers held under

him, we teach that one of fire Holy Trinity, our Lord Jesus Christ, was incarnate,

and must be celebrated in two perfect natures without division and without

confusion. For as the Word, he is consubstantial and eternal with God his father;

but as taking flesh of the immaculate Virgin Mary, the Mother of God, he is

perfect man, consubstantial with us and made in time. We declare therefore that

he is perfect in Godhead and that the same is perfect likewise in manhood,

according to the pristine tradition of the fathers and the divine definition of

Chalcedon.

And as we recognize two natures, so also we recognize two natural wills and two

natural operations. For we dare not say that either of the natures which are in

Christ in his incarnation is without a will and operation: lest in taking away the

proprieties of those natures, we likewise take away the natures of which they are

the proprieties. For we neither deny rite natural will of his humanity, or its natural
 operation: lest we also deny what is the chief thing of the dispensation for our

salvation, and lest we attribute passions to the Godhead. For this they were

attempting who have recently introduced the detestable novelty that in him there

is but one will and one operation, renewing the malignancy of Arius, Apollinaris,

Eutyches and Severus. For should we say that the human nature of our Lord is

without will and operation, how could we affirm in safety the perfect humanity?

For nothing else constitutes the integrity of human nature except the essential

will, through which the strength of free-will is marked in us; and this is also the

case with the substantial operation. For how shall we call him perfect in humanity

if he in no wise suffered and acted as a man? For like as the union of two natures

preserves for us one subsistence without confusion and without division; so this

one subsistence, shewing itself in two natures, demonstrates as its own what

things belong to each.

[Then follow numerous compliments to the Emperor and prayers for his

preservation.] (Holy Church Canon The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the

Undivided Church. Canons and Decrees. Canons of Local Synods with

Ecumenical Acceptance)

Excerpts from: (Documentacatholicaomnia Eu)

The Godhead-omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient paranimmita vasavati “reaching that level”

The biblical doctrine of the Godhead is to take the force or being of the father, the son, and the
Holy Ghost that are considered three separate beings or who exist individually and unite them for

a particular purpose. John 10:22-39 states:

I and the Father Are One-

At that time the Feast of Dedication took place at Jerusalem. It was winter, and

Jesus was walking in the temple, in the colonnade of Solomon. So the Jews

gathered around him and said to him, “How long will you keep us in suspense? If

you are the Christ, tell us plainly.” Jesus answered them, “I told you, and you do

not believe. The works that I do in my Father’s name bear witness about me, but

you do not believe because you are not among my sheep. My sheep hear my

voice, and I know them, and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they will

never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has

given them to me, is greater than all, and no one is able to snatch them out of the

Father’s hand. I and the Father are one.” The Jews picked up stones again to stone

him. Jesus answered them, “I have shown you many good works from the Father;

for which of them are you going to stone me?” The Jews answered him, “It is not

for a good work that we are going to stone you but for blasphemy, because you,

being a man, make yourself God.” Jesus answered them, “Is it not written in your

Law, ‘I said, you are gods’? If he called them gods to whom the word of God

came and Scripture cannot be broken do you say of him whom the Father

consecrated and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am

the Son of God’? If I am not doing the works of my Father, then do not believe
 me; but if I do them, even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that

you may know and understand that the Father is in me and I am in the Father.”

Again they sought to arrest him, but he escaped from their hands. (The Holy

Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

Problem:

The previous passage in scripture may establish the fact that the father and son are seen as

interchangeable in that they manifest themselves as one being. But as stated earlier we have the

same issue with the Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit not part of the Godhead equation, as it wasn’t

until The Third Council of Constantinople(680-681), that established this within the trinity. The

Holy Spirit could not have existed before the life and times of Christ. The reason for this is

because a spirit has to have the essence of a godlike proportion, so this would have to occur AD

or after the death of such a likeness as in Christ. With regards to the biblical message or in how

would the Godhead eventually exist in the bible?

Conclusion:

It was Jesus himself who promised a ‘Holy Spirit’. John: 14:15-31 states:

Jesus Promises the Holy Spirit-“If you love me, you will keep my

commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, to

be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive,

because it neither sees him nor knows him. You know him, for he dwells with you

and will be in you.

“I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you. Yet a little while and the

world will see me no more, but you will see me. Because I live, you also will live.

In that day you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.

Whoever has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me. And he

who loves me swill be loved by my Father, and I will love him and manifest

myself to him.” Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, “Lord, how is it that you will

manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?”Jesus answered him, “If anyone

loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come

to him and make our home with him. Whoever does not love me does not keep

my words. And the word that you hear is not mine but the Father’s who sent

me.”These things I have spoken to you while I am still with you. But the Helper,

the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all

things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you. Peace I leave

with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not

your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. You heard me say to you, ‘I am

going away, and I will come to you.’ If you loved me, you would have rejoiced,

because I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I. And now I have

told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place you may believe. I

will no longer talk much with you, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no

claim on me, but I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the world may

know that I love the Father. Rise, let us go from here. (Holy Bible, Biblia by

Faithlife, English Standard Version)

It was the resurrection of the body of Christ that brought about the creation of the Holy Spirit as

it is described as a ‘helper’, for this is the work of the Holy Spirit as stated in John 16:5-15:

“The Work of the Holy Spirit “I did not say these things to you from the

beginning, because I was with you. But now I am going to him who sent me, and

none of you asks me, ‘Where are you going?’ But because I have said these things

to you, sorrow has filled your heart. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your

advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you.

But if I go, I will send him to you. And when he comes, he will convict the world

concerning sin and righteousness and judgment: concerning sin, because they do

not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you

will see me no longer; concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is

judged. ”I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.

When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not

speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will

declare to you the things that are to come. He will glorify me, for he will take

what is mine and declare it to you. All that the Father has is mine; therefore I said

that he will take what is mine and declare it to you.” (Holy Bible, Biblia by

Faithlife, English Standard Version)

Conclusion:

The divine existence of creation, life, and the everlasting of salvation can be found in what is

considered the Godhead. It may even be possible that with the resurrection or rebirth of Christ
that he achieved a sense of ‘paranimmita-vasavati’, which is a celestial plane that creates a

longer and everlasting life for those who follow in his spirit. Through the celestial plane in

Christ, this is how God remains, omnipotent, omnipresent, and omniscient. As stated in

Revelation 19:6, “And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many

waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent

reigneth.” (Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife, King James Version)

Chapter 3- Karma

Karma is defined as to make, to act, or action of a deed. The action in itself which could be of a

mental or physical nature is considered karma. Sanskrit Karma also includes sacred duties.

Including the following: moral actions, business, official duties, and the performance of religious

rites.

Karma, therefore, applies itself to the salvation in Christ since he is the afterlife or we are the

afterlife through him. It is within this concept that during an individual's life on earth one can

reap what one sows and will not have to wait for the next life to have that destiny or prophetic

understanding fulfilled.

Galatians 6:7-8 states: Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps

what he sows. Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap

destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal

life. (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

It is also stated in Job 4:8: As I have observed, those who plow evil and those who sow trouble

reap it. (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) There are the biblical concepts of

karma. As we are all born into sin as a result it becomes difficult to for karma exist sin free. Is

karma actually a spiritual principle? It would have to be believed as one so that one could

received salvation through Christ. In being again born through Christ, his teachings become

transformed unto the individual, so the benefits of karma are only seen when born again.
John 3:1-21 states: Jesus Teaches Nicodemus. Now there was a Pharisee, a man

named Nicodemus who was a member of the Jewish ruling council. He came to

Jesus at night and said, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher who has come

from God. For no one could perform the signs you are doing if God were not with

him.”Jesus replied, “Very truly I tell you, no one can see the kingdom of God

unless they are born again.” “How can someone be born when they are old?”

Nicodemus asked. “Surely they cannot enter a second time into their mother’s

womb to be born!” Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the

kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit. Flesh gives birth to

flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit. You should not be surprised at my saying,

‘You must be born again.’ The wind blows wherever it pleases. You hear its

sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with

everyone born of the Spirit.” “How can this be?” Nicodemus asked. “You are

Israel’s teacher,” said Jesus, “and do you not understand these things? Very truly I

tell you, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still

you people do not accept our testimony. I have spoken to you of earthly things

and you do not believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?

No one has ever gone into heaven except the one who came from heaven—the

Son of Man. Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness, so the Son of

Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes may have eternal life in him.”

For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever

believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son
 into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever

believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands

condemned already because they have not believed in the name of God’s one and

only Son. This is the verdict: Light has come into the world, but people loved

darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil

hates the light, and will not come into the light for fear that their deeds will be

exposed. But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be

seen plainly that what they have done has been done in the sight of God. (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Being born again can also be considered reproductive karma, where the consciousness is that of

rebirth, it functions along with supportive karma so that it maintains the action of the karma that

came to be by enlightenment. Since fate is in the hands of God through Christ, this would at least

seem to solve predestination and unfortunate fates, people suffer from that religion may bring

about due to their choice of action and inequality. Reproductive karma produces mental and

material aggregates that result in a rebirth of consciousness and some instances can become a

spiritual image of itself as it becomes part of the soul and sometimes becoming a body of

“transformed” and or “translocation.”. This means that the transformed body is possessed by a

force that is of a: superhuman power, god, or infernal being. A translocation body is one that is

created only by the highly spiritual ascetic to get information from the omniscient being, while

the physical or earthly body remains intact. This action is the beginning of religious

emancipation for wrongs or injustices that were done.

 John 3:7-15 states: You should not be surprised at my saying, You must be born

again. The wind blows wherever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot

tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the

Spirit.“ “How can this be?” Nicodemus asked. “You are Israel’s teacher,” said

Jesus, “and do you not understand these things? Very truly I tell you, we speak of

what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still you people do not

accept our testimony. I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not

believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things? No one has ever

gone into heaven except the one who came from heaven-the Son of Man. Just as

Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness, so the Son of Man must be lifted up,

that everyone who believes may have eternal life in him. (Holy Bible, New

International Version®, NIV®)

This is provided that we adhere within the karma of Jesus at “rise”, otherwise known as the

second state of karma. Is salvation only through faith or are both faith and works involved?

Paul’s Unconditional Belief:

Paul was an apostle who was a disciple of Christ and believed that salvation was only through

faith.

Galatians 3:21-29 states: “Is the law then contrary to the promises of God?

Certainly not! For if a law had been given that could give life, then righteousness

would indeed be by the law. But the Scripture imprisoned everything under sin, so
 that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.

Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned until the

coming faith would be revealed. So then, the law was our guardian until Christ

came, in order that we might be justified by faith. But now that faith has come, we

are no longer under a guardian, for in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God,

through faith. For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is no male

and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ’s, then you

are Abraham’s offspring, heirs according to promise. (Holy Bible, Biblia by

Faithlife)

Paul believed that salvation could only be attained through faith. If this belief in Christ as stated

through Paul were so then this would make the covenant of Christ or the new covenant as this

would make receiving karma conditional.

Romans 3:21-28 states, The Righteousness of God Through Faith.

But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from the law,

although the Law and the Prophets bear witness to it the righteousness of God

through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction: for

fall have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by his grace as

a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,whom God put forward as a

propitiation by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God’s

righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins. It
 was to show his righteousness at the present time, so that he might be just and the

justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus. Then what becomes of our boasting? It

is excluded. By what kind of law? By a law of works? No, but by the law of faith.

For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law. Or is God

the God of Jews only? Is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yes, of Gentiles also,

since God is one -who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised

through faith. Do we then overthrow the law by this faith? By no means! On the

contrary, we uphold the law. (Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife)

The principle of the Godhead can be applied in terms of the Holy Spirit whereby Salvation

through absolute belief has arrived as it states in Luke 1:35: The angel answered, “The Holy

Spirit will come on you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow you. So the holy one to

be born will be called the Son of God. (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) In

some instances, Paul being a disciple would be considered a juror since he was an apostle and

believed only in the faith of Christ as a savior and judged based on that belief alone.

Romans 5:1-9 states: Peace with God Through Faith. Therefore, since we have

been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.

Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace din which we

stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Not only that, but we rejoice in

our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, and endurance

produces character, and character produces hope, and hope does not put us to

shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy
 Spirit who has been given to us. For while we were still weak, at the right time

Christ died for the ungodly. For one will scarcely die for a righteous person

though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die-but God shows his

love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Since, therefore,

we have now been justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him

from the wrath of God. For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God

by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be

saved by his life. More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus

Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation. (Holy Bible, Biblia

by Faithlife)

James Conditional Belief:

James was a servant to God and to the Lord Jesus Christ to the twelve tribes scattered among the

nations. The major difference between Paul and James was that James was not an apostle and

would not have been a juror to determine salvation through faith. As a result James served

through works and given his difference of role he believed that salvation could be not only

attained through faith but also through works.

James 2:24 and James 2:26 respectively state, You see that a person is justified by

works and not by faith alone. For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, so also

faith apart from works is dead. (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version.

ESV®) This questions the fact that can a person redeem themselves from

transgression and provided good works and faith still receive salvation through
Christ?

James 2:14-23 states: Faith Without Works Is Dead. What good is it, my brothers,

if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can that faith save him? If

a brother or sister is poorly clothed and lacking in daily food, and one of you says

to them, “Go in peace, be warmed and filled,” without giving them the things

needed for the body, what good is that? So also faith by itself, if it does not have

works, is dead. But someone will say, “You have faith and I have works.” Show

me your faith apart from your works, and I will show you my faith by my works.

You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe and shudder!

Do you want to be shown, you foolish person, that faith apart from works is

useless? Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up his

son Isaac on the altar? You see that faith was active along with his works, and

faith was completed by his works; and the Scripture was fulfilled that says,

“Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”-and he was

called a friend of God. (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

James 1:2-6 states: Trials and Temptations-Consider it pure joy, my brothers and

sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing

of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you

may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom,

you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will

be given to you. But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the
 one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Karma depends on what we do in return to balance out the transgressions. There appears to be no

two-headed token in this instance because you either have heads for Paul and Tails for James, if

your transgression is such that a jury of faith may not quite yield salvation from Christ then by

being a servant of good works in redemption would be the equivalent in obtaining karma.

The Nature of Karma- is it conditional or unconditional?

2 Corinthians 5:9-10 states, Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent,

we may be accepted of him. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of

Christ; that every one may receive the things in body, according to that he hath

done, whether it be bad or good. (Holy Bible, King James Version) This is not a

doctrine of karma but it does indicate one factor as stated in 2 Corinthians 5:6-7,

Therefore always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we

are absent from the Lord: For we walk by faith, not by sight. (Holy Bible, King

James Version)

We cannot see the lord or the savior Christ any longer so we have to go by the essence of faith

for such presence. This would introduce Karma at the 8th consciousness otherwise called the

‘alaya’ consciousness. In Buddhism, it is believed that there is an 8th level referred to as

the‘alaya’ consciousness. In psychology, it is known as the unconscious mind. At this level all of

the deeds good, evil including the past and present life experiences or karma. The first 7 levels of
consciousness are destroyed during death in the physical body, the ‘alaya’ consciousness

continues beyond death. It is the ‘storehouse’ or never-ending consciousness. It is within this

level of consciousness that spiritual phenomena occur. By faith and enduring life cycles on earth

as we appear at the judgment seat of Christ, and that is when karma is initiated.

What about the 9th level of consciousness?

As stated in 2 Corinthians 3:2-18:

Ministers of the New Covenant: Are we beginning to commend ourselves again?

Or do we need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you, or from you? You

yourselves are our letter of recommendation, written on our hearts, to be known

and read by all. And you show that you are a letter from Christ delivered by us,

written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone

but on tablets of human hearts. Such is the confidence that we have through Christ

toward God. Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming

from us, but our sufficiency is from God, who has made us sufficient to be

ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills,

but the Spirit gives life. Now if the ministry of death, carved in letters on stone,

came with such glory that the Israelites could not gaze at Moses’ face because of

its glory, which was being brought to an end, will not the ministry of the Spirit

have even more glory? For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation, the

ministry of righteousness must far exceed it in glory. Indeed, in this case, what

once had glory has come to have no glory at all, because of the glory that
 surpasses it. For if what was being brought to an end came with glory, much more

will what is permanent have glory. Since we have such a hope, we are very bold,

not like Moses who would put a veil over his face so that the Israelites might not

gaze at the outcome of what was being brought to an end. But their minds were

hardened. For to this day, when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains

unlifted, because only through Christ is it taken away. Yes, to this day whenever

Moses is read a veil lies over their hearts. But when pone turns to the Lord, the

veil is removed. Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is,

there is freedom. And we all, with unveiled face, beholding the glory of the Lord,

are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another.

For this comes from the Lord who is the Spirit. (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

God commanded Moses but instead of on stone, he wants the heart. In that instance of

faith or how one should follow in itself reveals a level of consciousness, unlike any other

covenant. There exists a layer of consciousness termed the ‘amala’ consciousness. This

9th level of consciousness is free from the impurities of karma and is therefore referred to

as the fundamental pure consciousness. This then becomes is the fundamental basis and

foundation of all life. In the ‘amala’ consciousness it is established that the eternal self

can co-exist exist in harmony with the life of the cosmos itself. This is a level of power

and can be attained by enlightenment. The biblical passage, 2 Corinthians 4:2-6, shows

what happens as we achieve the 9th level of consciousness. The Light of the Gospel:
Therefore, having this ministry by the mercy of God, we do not lose heart. But we

have renounced disgraceful, underhanded ways. We refuse to practice cunning or

to tamper with God’s word, but by the open statement of the truth we would

commend ourselves to everyone’s conscience in the sight of God. And even if our

gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing. In their case the god of

this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, to keep them from seeing the

light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God. For what we

proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your

servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who said, “Let light shine out of darkness,” has

shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the

face of Jesus Christ (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife), 2

Corinthians 5:11-21 states, Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade

others. But what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your

conscience. We are not commending ourselves to you again but giving you cause

to boast about us, so that you may be able to answer those who boast about

outward appearance and not about what is in the heart. For if we care beside

ourselves, it is for God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you. For the love of

Christ controls us, because we have concluded this: that one has died for all,

therefore all have died; and he died for all, that those who live might no longer

live for themselves but for him who for their sake died and was raised. From now

on, therefore, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we once

regarded Christ according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer. Therefore, if
 anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold, the

new has come. All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself

and gave us the ministry of reconciliation; that is, in Christ God was reconciling

the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to

us the message of reconciliation. Therefore, owe are ambassadors for Christ, God

making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled

to God. For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we

might become the righteousness of God. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife)

The 9th consciousness in karma will validate any efforts made and continued goal since it

teaches individual responsibility towards oneself.

Is the nature of karma conditional or unconditional? This becomes a two-fold answer. The nature

of karma becomes conditional if we use faith alone and unconditional if we combine faith along

with works and use it to pursue our goals towards a kinder existence.

Are we all worthy proctors in a reality of moons? Yes, by achieving Dharma through the soul by

samsara.

Ephesians 3:1-13 states, God’s Mysterious Plan Revealed. For this reason I,

Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles— assuming that you
o p

have heard of the stewardship of God’s grace that was given to me for you, how
r s

the mystery was made known to me by revelation, as I have written briefly.

u
 When you read this, you can perceive my insight into the mystery of Christ,

which was not made known to the sons of men in other generations as it has now

been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit. This mystery is that
  1

the Gentiles are fellow heirs, members of the same body, and partakers of the
z

promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel. Of this gospel I was made a minister

according to the gift of God’s grace, which was given me by the working of his

power. To me, though I am the very least of all the saints, this grace was given,
e

f
to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to bring to light
  i

for everyone what is the plan of the mystery hidden for ages in God, who created
j k

all things, so that through the church the manifold wisdom of God might now be
  l

made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places. This was
n o  

p
according to the eternal purpose that he has realized in Christ Jesus our Lord, in  

whom we have boldness and access with confidence through our faith in him.
q r s t

So I ask you not to lose heart over what I am suffering for you, which is your
u v

glory. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

This would be considered Paul’s dharma through samsara as he preached the gospel without

turning away from his belief as he remained disciplined by being faithful to Christ even in

prison. Thus, his ability to reach God to reveal God’s intention for what exists as the church.

Ephesians 1:15-23 Paul’s Prayer for Spiritual Wisdom is undoubtedly his devotion as one with

his soul and the nature of God. This passage states,

“Ever since I first heard of your strong faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for
 God’s people everywhere, I have not stopped thanking God for you. I pray for

you constantly, asking God, the glorious Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to give

you spiritual wisdom and insight so that you might grow in your knowledge of

God. I pray that your hearts will be flooded with light so that you can understand

the confident hope he has given to those he called-his holy people who are his

rich and glorious inheritance. I also pray that you will understand the incredible

greatness of God’s power for us who believe him. This is the same mighty power

that raised Christ from the dead and seated him in the place of honor at God’s

right hand in the heavenly realms. Now he is far above any ruler or authority or

power or leader or anything else-not only in this world but also in the world to

come. God has put all things under the authority of Christ and has made him head

over all things for the benefit of the church. And the church is his body; it is made

full and complete by Christ, who fills all things everywhere with himself. (Holy

Bible, New Living Translation, Biblia by Faithlife)

This led to Paul having good karma because he used his body and mind so that the lord could

speak through him.

Samsara is defined as rebirth or the continuous cycle of life, death, and reincarnation. This

renews the soul and creates an understanding between person or man and God as one becomes

enlightened through a spiritual reincarnation concerning karma.

Samsara is reflected in Ephesians 2:1-10 as it states:

 “Made Alive with Christ: Once you were dead because of your disobedience and

your many sins. You used to live in sin, just like the rest of the world, obeying the

devil-the commander of the powers in the unseen world. He is the spirit at work in

the hearts of those who refuse to obey God. All of us used to live that way,

following the passionate desires and inclinations of our sinful nature. By our very

nature we were subject to God’s anger, just like everyone else. But God is so rich

in mercy, and he loved us so much, that even though we were dead because of our

sins, he gave us life when he raised Christ from the dead. (It is only by God’s

grace that you have been saved!) For he raised us from the dead along with Christ

and seated us with him in the heavenly realms because we are united with Christ

Jesus. So God can point to us in all future ages as examples of the incredible

wealth of his grace and kindness toward us, as shown in all he has done for us

who are united with Christ Jesus. God saved you by his grace when you believed.

And you can’t take credit for this; it is a gift from God. Salvation is not a reward

for the good things we have done, so none of us can boast about it. For we are

God’s masterpiece. He has created us anew in Christ Jesus, so we can do the good

things he planned for us long ago. (Holy Bible, New Living Translation, Biblia by

Faithlife)

Was the life of Paul a true message about Karma?

Ephesians 3:4-6 states: When you read this, you can perceive my insight into the

mystery of Christ,which was not made known to the sons of men in other
 generations as it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the

Spirit. This mystery is that the Gentiles are fellow heirs, members of the same

body, and partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel. (Holy

Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Conclusion:

It would appear that it is since one lives his or her life accordingly, it has a karma effect when

entering the next cycle.

Acts 20:35 reaffirms this: In all things I have shown you that by working hard in this way we

must help the weak and remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, ‘It is more

blessed to give than to receive.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Yes, and through the enlightenment of Paul, one learns that suffering may not only benefit

others but it may be rewarding in the long run. This is certainly the token or the witness that one

would need in trying to prove that Karma has a place or exists as a sort of a valve of duty within

the Bible. This cautions one to be wary of those who have not sacrificed, as Paul became a

minister-one would need to practice what they preach, as this means salvation not only by faith

but also by works.

Chapter 4- Laws of the Deities

When supernatural beings such as the belief in a God or Christ, this is also considered a deity.

When people worship and or incorporate such an immortal existence into their lives it is because

they believed in its power and control over the world and universe. Thus, the deity of God is his

words and his power over them. The following covenants are laws of deity and the supernatural

effect they have on society:

The Adamic and Edenic Covenant-conditional

The Adamic covenant covers the time from the beginning of man to the fall of man with God’s

promise if Man or Adam obeyed him and what would happen if he were disobedient.

Genesis 1:26-30 states, and God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our

likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the foul of

the air,and over the cattle, and over the earth and over every creeping thing that

creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of

God he created him; male and female he created them. And God blessed them and

said to them be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it. And have

dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every

living thing that moves on the earth. And God said behold, I have given you every

plant yielding seed that is on the face of all the earth and every tree with seed in

its fruit. You shall have them for food. And to every beast of the earth and to
 every bird of the heavens and to everything that creeps on the earth, everything

that has the breath of life, I give every green plant for food. And it was so.” (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

God instructed Adam what tree he could and could not eat from, in Genesis 2:16-17. When

Adam and Eve disobeyed God, Genesis 3:16-19 details the curse in a deity that God bestowed

upon them.

“To the woman he said, I will surely multiply your pain in childbearing; in pain

you shall bring forth children. Your desire shall be contrary to your husband, but

he shall rule over you. And to Adam he said, Because you have listened to the

voice of your wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded you shall not

eat of it cursed is the ground because of you; in pain you shall eat of it all the days

of your life; thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the

plants of the field. By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread till you return to

the ground, for out of it you were taken; for you are dust and to dust you shall

return. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

The Adamic and Edenic Covenant became a law of deity as God first introduced the concept of

suffering to the world. God did however punish by cursing the serpent as to which no covenant

was given for such law of deity in Genesis 3:14-15. If the serpent could not escape Gods

awareness in wrath then it does in fact prove that a deity does exist.
The Noahic Covenant-conditional

The Noahic Covenant covers the time of the flood as God promises never to destroy the earth

again with a flood. Genesis 8:21 states, “The Lord smelled the pleasing aroma and said in his

heart:”Never again will I curse the ground because of humans, even though every inclination of

the human heart is evil from childhood. And never again will I destroy all living creatures, as I

have done.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Genesis 9:8-17 states, Then God said to Noah and to his sons with him, ”I now

establish my covenant with you and with our descendants after you, and with

every living creature that was with you,the birds, the livestock and all the wild

animals, all those that came out of the ark with you-every living creature on earth.

I will establish my covenant with you: Never again will all life be destroyed by

the waters of a flood; never again will there be a flood to destroy the earth.“ And

God said, ”This is the sign of the covenant I am making between me and you and

every living creature with you, a covenant for all generations to come. I have set

my rainbow in the clouds and it will be a sign of the covenant between me and the

earth. Whenever I bring clouds over the earth and the rainbow appears in the

clouds, I will remember my covenant between me and you and all living creatures

of every kind. Never again will the waters become a flood to destroy all life.

Whenever the rainbow appears in the clouds , I will see it and remember the

everlasting covenant between God and all living creatures of every kind on the
 earth.” So God said to Noah, “This is the sign of the covenant. I have established

between me and all life on the earth.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®,

NIV®)

The Adamic/Edenic and Noahic Covenants are what is known as conditional covenants in that

for God to give blessings to man, man must fulfill certain obligations and conditions with the

covenant. Man must fulfill his obligations under the covenant before God is expected to fulfill

his.

God took a total of six days for creation, so he began to take stock or of what was done as he

saved the “rest” in his work by saving creatures in terms of birds and animals in pairs of male-

female and totals of seven. Within seven days he sent in rain to cleanse the rest of the earth. But

just like the warning, he gave Adam about the tree of knowledge of good and evil. God warned

in Genesis 9:4-6 as it states:

“But you must not eat meat that has its lifeblood still in it. And for your lifeblood

I will surely demand an accounting. I will demand an accounting from every

animal. And from each human being too, I will demand an accounting for the life

of another human being. Whoever sheds human blood , by humans shall their

blood be shed; for in the image of God has God made mankind.” (Holy Bible,

New International Version®, NIV®)

Rainbows still exist although one may not see them too often. This means that the Noahic

Covenant is a deity that continues to this day, as he uses “the rest” as an accounting of things to
come. In the Noahic Covenant, this deity not only punished but spared life also. The rainbow is a

symbol that God can and will punish the earth, but he will not rid of it entirely, if this should ever

occur, it would be apparent that we no longer have the Noahic Covenant for worldly protection

from God’s wrath and thus the rainbow would cease to exist. In 2 Peter 3 The day of the Lord

will come, 2 Peter 3:7 states, “But by the same word the heavens and earth that now exist are

stored up for fire, being kept until that day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly.” (Holy

Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife) One day to humans is one thousand years to

God, which means things may occur quick to us as opposed to “over a period of time” with God.

Is God using that day of rest to determine over a period of time when he will come? Until then,

we need to watch for the token of rainbows and heed the warning, when we no longer see them,

because for sure “the rest” will be near.

The Abrahamic Covenant-unconditional covenant?

In this covenant God not promises to give blessings to Abraham but, the covenant promised

blessings to those who blessed Abraham and those who did not would be cursed. Under the

covenant, God promised to bless the world through Abraham’s seed. This is stated in Genesis

12:1-3:

“Now the Lord said unto Abraham,Get thee out of thy country, and from thy

kindred,and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee: And I will

make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and

thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that

curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Holy Bible,
 King James Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

In Genesis 17:9-14 the covenant of circumcision is given to Abraham,Then God

said to Abraham, “As for you, you must keep my covenant, you and your

descendants after you for the generations to come. This is my covenant with you

and your descendants after you, the covenant you are to keep: Every male among

you shall be circumcised. You are to undergo circumcision, and it will be the sign

of the covenant between me and you. For the generations to come every male

among you who is eight days old must be circumcised, including those born in

your household or bought with money from a foreigner-those who are not your

offspring. Whether born in your household or bought with your money, they must

be circumcised. My covenant in your flesh is to be an everlasting covenant. Any

uncircumcised male, who has not been circumcised in the flesh, will be cut off

from his people; he has broken my covenant.” (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, NIV®)

This brings into question the token of circumcision and why would God then mention slavery

and mistreatment if Abraham and his descendants kept their covenant with God. Ephesians 2:11-

22 states:

“Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called

“uncircumcised” by those who call themselves “the circumcision” remember that

at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and

foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the
 world. But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought

near by the blood of Christ. For he himself is our peace, who has made the two

groups one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility,by setting

aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to

create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace,and in one

body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death

their hostility. He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace

to those who were near. For through him we both have access to the Father by one

Spirit. Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and strangers, but fellow

citizens with God’s people and also members of his household, built on the

foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief

cornerstone. In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a

holy temple in the Lord. And in him you too are being built together to become a

dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit.” (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, NIV®)

This is a passage of reconciliation of Jews and Gentiles through Christ. Since this is considered

an unconditional covenant God is obligated to bring about blessings for those people under the

covenant without the people doing anything in exchange or under certain conditions. Genesis

17:14 does in fact state, “Any uncircumcised male, who has not been circumcised in the flesh,

will be cut off from his people; he has broken my covenant.” (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, NIV®) God does not automatically circumcise, so the covenant that he made with

Abraham and the people of Israel would seem to be conditional since circumcision is of the flesh
and belief in the “oracle of God” that circumcision and belief that God will bring you blessings

as a result of your righteousness in becoming circumcised. Since circumcision is a deed of the

flesh as God did not spiritually bestow this act on males, this would be a token of a conditional

covenant as opposed to an unconditional one.

In Genesis 17:13 it is stated.  He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money,

must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

If this is true by “unconditional standards in token circumcision” then why would in Genesis

15:12-16. Prior to the covenant as the Lord referred to Abraham as Abram, the passage states:

As the sun was setting, Abram fell into a deep sleep, and a thick and dreadful

darkness came over him. Then the Lord said to him,“Know for certain that for

four hundred years your descendants will be strangers in a country not their own

and that they will be enslaved and mistreated there. But I will punish the nation

they serve as slaves, and afterwards they will come out with great possessions.

You however will go to your ancestors in peace and be buried at a good old age.

In the fourth generation your descendants will come back here, for the sin of the

Amorites has not yet reached its full measure.” (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, NIV®)

The covenant of circumcision had to be done by Abraham was done as a conditional one, so

why would God enslave the descendants of Abraham after”Abram“, did what he was instructed?

The descendants of Abraham were enslaved as the Abrahamic Covenant as of this writing would

be near the end, as it were only for four hundred years. God had two covenants as if he knew that
some would be circumcised and those that would not abide by his Oracle and remain

uncircumcised, this was called Jew and Gentile respectively, as Ephesians 2:11-22 freed the

gentiles of their transgression in the”oracle of God“due to the spiritual sign of circumcision

and”unconditional“covenant verses the physical sign of circumcision and”conditional“. The

passage in Ephesians 3, Paul states God’s reasoning behind this.

”For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus for the sake of you Gentiles-

Surely you have heard about the administration of God’s grace that was given to

me for you, that is, the mystery made known to me by revelation, as I have

already written briefly. In reading this, then, you will be able to understand my

insight into the mystery of Christ, which was not made known to people in other

generations as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to God’s holy apostles and

prophets. This mystery is that through the gospel the Gentiles are heirs together

with Israel, members together of one body, and sharers together in the promise in

Christ Jesus. I became a servant of this gospel by the gift of God’s grace given me

through the working of his power. Although I am less than the least of all the

Lord’s people, this grace was given me: to preach to the Gentiles the boundless

riches of Christ, and to make plain to everyone the administration of this mystery,

which for ages past was kept hidden in God, who created all things. His intent

was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made

known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms, according to his

eternal purpose that he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord. In him and through

faith in him we may approach God with freedom and confidence. I ask you,
 therefore, not to be discouraged because of my sufferings for you, which are your

glory.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

The token of the circumcision is near the end and we should heed the warning of the revelation

of Ephesians 3.

The Palestinian Covenant-Unconditional?

In this covenant, God promises to scatter the people of Israel if he were disobeyed. God would

then restore them at a later time to the land. The occurred with the Babylonian captivity and the

destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, Israel was eventually reinstated in 1948. This is also referred

to as the land covenant as it was made before the Jews entered the “promised land” and right

before Moses died. This means that the Mosaic covenant had to end for the land covenant to be

obeyed under God.

Deuteronomy 28:1-68 states, Blessings for Obedience. Now, if you diligently

obey the voice of the Lord, your God, carefully observing all his commandments

which I give you today, the Lord, your God, will set you high above all the

nations of the earth. All these blessings will come upon you and overwhelm you

when you obey the voice of the Lord, your God:

May you be blessed in the city, and blessed in the country! Blessed be the fruit of

your womb, the produce of your soil and the offspring of your livestock, the issue

of your herds and the young of your flocks! Blessed be your grain basket and your

kneading bowl!
May you be blessed in your coming in, and blessed in your going out! Victory and

Prosperity.-The Lord will beat down before you the enemies that rise up against

you; they will come out against you from one direction, and flee before you in

seven. The Lord will affirm the blessing upon you, on your barns and on all your

undertakings; he will bless you in the land that the Lord, your God, is giving you.

The Lord will establish you as a holy people, as he swore to you, if you keep the

commandments of the Lord, your God, and walk in his ways. All the peoples of

the earth will see that the name of the Lord is proclaimed over you, and they will

be afraid of you. The Lord will generously increase the fruit of your womb, the

offspring of your livestock, and the produce of your soil, upon the land which the

Lord swore to your ancestors he would give you. The Lord will open up for you

his rich storehouse, the heavens, to give your land rain in due season and to bless

all the works of your hands. You will lend to many nations but borrow from none.

The Lord will make you the head not the tail, the top not the bottom, if you obey

the commandments of the Lord, your God, which I am giving you today,

observing them carefully, not turning aside, either to the right or to the left, from

any of the words which I am giving you today, following other gods and serving

them. Curses for Disobedience- But if you do not obey the voice of the Lord, your

God, carefully observing all his commandments and statutes which I give you

today, all these curses shall come upon you and overwhelm you. May you be

cursed in the city, and cursed in the country! Cursed be your grain basket and

your kneading bowl! Cursed be the fruit of your womb, the produce of your soil
and the offspring of your livestock, the issue of your herds and the young of your

flocks! May you be cursed in your coming in, and cursed in your going out!

Sickness and Defeat. The Lord will send on you a curse, panic, and frustration in

everything you set your hand to, until you are speedily destroyed and perish for

the evil you have done in forsaking me. The Lord will make disease cling to you

until he has made an end of you from the land you are entering to possess. The

Lord will strike you with consumption, fever, and inflammation, with fiery heat

and drought, with blight and mildew, that will pursue you until you perish. The

heavens over your heads will be like bronze and the earth under your feet like

iron. For rain the Lord will give your land powdery dust, which will come down

upon you from the heavens until you are destroyed. The Lord will let you be

beaten down before your enemies; though you advance against them from one

direction, you will flee before them in seven, so that you will become an object of

horror to all the kingdoms of the earth. Your corpses will become food for all the

birds of the air and for the beasts of the field, with no one to frighten them off.

The Lord will strike you with Egyptian boils and with tumors, skin diseases and

the itch, from none of which you can be cured. And the Lord will strike you with

madness, blindness and panic, so that even at midday you will grope in the dark

as though blind, unable to find your way. Despoilment- You will be oppressed

and robbed continually, with no one to come to your aid. Though you betroth a

wife, another will have her. Though you build a house, you will not live in it.

Though you plant a vineyard, you will not pluck its fruits. Your ox will be
slaughtered before your eyes, but you will not eat its flesh. Your donkey will be

stolen in your presence, but you will never get it back. Your flocks will be given

to your enemies, with no one to come to your aid. Your sons and daughters will

be given to another people while you strain your eyes looking for them every day,

having no power to do anything. A people you do not know will consume the fruit

of your soil and of all your labor, and you will be thoroughly oppressed and

continually crushed, until you are driven mad by what your eyes must look upon.

The Lord will strike you with malignant boils of which you cannot be cured, on

your knees and legs, and from the soles of your feet to the crown of your head.

Exile-The Lord will bring you, and your king whom you have set over you, to a

nation which you and your ancestors have not known, and there you will serve

other gods, of wood and stone, and you will be a horror, a byword, a taunt among

all the peoples to which the Lord will drive you. Fruitless Labors-Though you

take out seed to your field, you will harvest but little, for the locusts will devour

it. Though you plant and cultivate vineyards, you will not drink or store up the

wine, for the worms will eat them. Though you have olive trees throughout your

country, you will have no oil for ointment, for your olives will drop off. Though

you beget sons and daughters, they will not remain with you, for they will go into

captivity. Buzzing insects will take possession of all your trees and the crops of

your soil. The resident aliens among you will rise above you higher and higher,

while you sink lower and lower. They will lend to you, not you to them. They will

become the head, you the tail. All these curses will come upon you, pursuing you
and overwhelming you, until you are destroyed, because you would not obey the

voice of the Lord, your God, by keeping his commandments and statutes which he

gave you. They will be a sign and a wonder for you and your descendants for all

time. Since you would not serve the Lord, your God, with heartfelt joy for

abundance of every kind, in hunger and thirst, in nakedness and utter want, you

will serve the enemies whom the Lord will send against you. He will put an iron

yoke on your neck, until he destroys you. Invasion and Siege-The Lord will raise

up against you a nation from afar, from the end of the earth, that swoops down

like an eagle, a nation whose language you do not understand,a nation of fierce

appearance, that shows neither respect for the aged nor mercy for the young.They

will consume the offspring of your livestock and the produce of your soil, until

you are destroyed; they will leave you no grain or wine or oil, no issue of herd, no

young of flock, until they have brought about your ruin.They will besiege you in

each of your communities, until the great, fortified walls, in which you trust,

come tumbling down all over your land. They will besiege you in every

community throughout the land which the Lord, your God, has given you,and

because of the siege and the distress to which your enemy subjects you, you will

eat the fruit of your womb, the flesh of your own sons and daughters whom the

Lord, your God, has given you.The most refined and fastidious man among you

will begrudge his brother and his beloved wife and his surviving children,any

share in the flesh of his children that he himself is using for food because nothing

else is left him-such the siege and distress to which your enemy will subject you
in all your communities.The most fastidious woman among you, who would not

venture to set the sole of her foot on the ground, so refined and fastidious is she,

will begrudge her beloved husband and her son and daughter the afterbirth that

issues from her womb and the infants she brings forth because she secretly eats

them for want of anything else-such the siege and distress to which your enemy

will subject you in your communities. Plagues, If you are not careful to observe

all the words of this law which is written in this book, and to fear this glorious and

awesome name, the Lord, your God,the Lord will bring upon you and your

descendants wondrous calamities, severe and constant calamities, and malignant

and constant sicknesses. He will bring back upon you all the diseases of Egypt

which you dread, and they will cling to you. Even any sickness or calamity not

written in this book of the law, that too the Lord will bring upon you until you are

destroyed. You who were numerous as the stars of the heavens will be left few in

number, because you would not obey the voice of the Lord, your God. Exile-Just

as the Lord once took delight in making you prosper and grow, so will the Lord

now take delight in ruining and destroying you, and you will be plucked out of the

land you are now entering to possess. The Lord will scatter you among all the

peoples from one end of the earth to the other, and there you will serve other

gods, of wood and stone, which you and your ancestors have not known. Among

these nations you will find no rest, not even a resting place for the sole of your

foot, for there the Lord will give you an anguished heart and wearied eyes and a

trembling spirit. Your life will hang in suspense and you will stand in dread both
 day and night, never sure of your life. In the morning you will say, “Would that it

were evening!” and in the evening you will say, “Would that it were morning!”

because of the dread that your heart must feel and the sight that your eyes must

see.The Lord will send you back in ships to Egypt, by a route which I told you

that you would never see again; and there you will offer yourselves for sale to

your enemies as male and female slaves, but there will be no buyer. (New

American Bible (Revised Edition) (NABRE)

The land still belonged to God as he only seems to give provisional or conditional rights to

occupy the land. This must mean that God is in turn asking for the people of holiness in sacrifice

in exchange as opposed to the land being a paradise of sorts unconditionally. Leviticus 25:23-24

states:“The land must not be sold permanently, because the land is mine and you reside in my

land as foreigners and strangers. Throughout the land that you hold as a possession, you must

provide for the redemption of the land.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) If

God only allowed people to enter the land as stewardeses how would they eventually inherit the

land? Deuteronomy 27:5-7 states: “Build there an altar to the Lord your God, an altar of stones.

Do not use any iron tool Lord your God with fieldstones and offer burnt offerings on it to the

Lord your God.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) This was also part of the

Mosaic Covenant.

As Deuteronomy 29:1-29 Renewal of the Covenant states, “These are the terms

of the covenant the Lord commanded Moses to make with the Israelites in Moab,

in addition to the covenant he had made with them at Horeb. Moses summoned all
the Israelites and said to them:

Your eyes have seen all that the Lord did in Egypt to Pharaoh, to all his officials

and to all his land.With your own eyes you saw those great trials, those signs and

great wonders. But to this day the Lord has not given you a mind that understands

or eyes that see or ears that hear.Yet the Lord says, “During the forty years that I

led you through the wilderness, your clothes did not wear out, nor did the sandals

on your feet. You ate no bread and drank no wine or other fermented drink. I did

this so that you might know that I am the Lord your God.” When you reached this

place, Sihon king of Heshbon and Og king of Bashan came out to fight against us,

but we defeated them. We took their land and gave it as an inheritance to the

Reubenites, the Gadites and the half-tribe of Manasseh. Carefully follow the

terms of this covenant, so that you may prosper in everything you do. All of you

are standing today in the presence of the Lord your God-your leaders and chief

men, your elders and officials, and all the other men of Israel, together with your

children and your wives, and the foreigners living in your camps who chop your

wood and carry your water. You are standing here in order to enter into a

covenant with the Lord your God, a covenant the Lord is making with you this

day and sealing with an oath, to confirm you this day as his people, that he may

be your God as he promised you and as he swore to your fathers, Abraham, Isaac

and Jacob. I am making this covenant, with its oath, not only with you who are

standing here with us today in the presence of the Lord our God but also with

those who are not here today. You yourselves know how we lived in Egypt and
how we passed through the countries on the way here. You saw among them their

detestable images and idols of wood and stone, of silver and gold. Make sure

there is no man or woman, clan or tribe among you today whose heart turns away

from the Lord our God to go and worship the gods of those nations; make sure

there is no root among you that produces such bitter poison. When such a person

hears the words of this oath and they invoke a blessing on themselves, thinking, “I

will be safe, even though I persist in going my own way,” they will bring disaster

on the watered land as well as the dry. The Lord will never be willing to forgive

them; his wrath and zeal will burn against them. All the curses written in this

book will fall on them, and the Lord will blot out their names from under heaven.

The Lord will single them out from all the tribes of Israel for disaster, according

to all the curses of the covenant written in this Book of the Law. Your children

who follow you in later generations and foreigners who come from distant lands

will see the calamities that have fallen on the land and the diseases with which the

Lord has afflicted it. The whole land will be a burning waste of salt and sulfur-

nothing planted, nothing sprouting, no vegetation growing on it. It will be like the

destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboyim, which the Lord

overthrew in fierce anger. All the nations will ask: “Why has the Lord done this to

this land? Why this fierce, burning anger?” And the answer will be: “It is because

this people abandoned the covenant of the Lord, the God of their ancestors, the

covenant he made with them when he brought them out of Egypt. They went off

and worshiped other gods and bowed down to them, gods they did not know, gods
 he had not given them. Therefore the Lord’s anger burned against this land, so

that he brought on it all the curses written in this book. In furious anger and in

great wrath the Lord uprooted them from their land and thrust them into another

land, as it is now.” The secret things belong to the Lord our God, but the things

revealed belong to us and to our children forever, that we may follow all the

words of this law. (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

The conflict here is that God stated that the people of Israel would be punished if they continued

to obey the Mosaic covenant, but God had to renew the covenant under the ”land“ and not Moses

for the people to inherit the land. Which is why it is in many instances called the land covenant.

Otherwise, how could they continue to obey God if they continued to follow the Mosaic

Covenant?

Under the Mosaic Law, God instructed Moses to talk to the Israelites. Leviticus

25:1-17 The Sabbath Year states: The Lord said to Moses at Mount Sinai,“Speak

to the Israelites and say to them: ‘When you enter the land I am going to give you,

the land itself must observe a sabbath to the Lord. For six years sow your fields,

and for six years prune your vineyards and gather their crops. But in the seventh

year the land is to have a year of Sabbath rest, a Sabbath to the Lord. Do not sow

your fields or prune your vineyards. Do not reap what grows of itself or harvest

the grapes of your untended vines. The land is to have a year of rest. Whatever the

land yields during the Sabbath year will be food for you-for yourself, your male

and female servants, and the hired worker and temporary resident who live among
 you, as well as for your livestock and the wild animals in your land. Whatever the

land produces may be eaten. The Year of Jubilee- “Count off seven Sabbath

years-seven times seven years-so that the seven Sabbath years amount to a period

of forty-nine years. Then have the trumpet sounded everywhere on the tenth day

of the seventh month; on the Day of Atonement sound the trumpet throughout

your land. Consecrate the fiftieth year and proclaim liberty throughout the land to

all its inhabitants. It shall be a jubilee for you; each of you is to return to your

family property and to your own clan. The fiftieth year shall be a jubilee for you;

do not sow and do not reap what grows of itself or harvest the untended vines. For

it is a jubilee and is to be holy for you; eat only what is taken directly from the

fields. In this Year of Jubilee everyone is to return to their own property. If you

sell land to any of your own people or buy land from them, do not take advantage

of each other. You are to buy from your own people on the basis of the number of

years since the Jubilee. And they are to sell to you on the basis of the number of

years left for harvesting crops.When the years are many, you are to increase the

price, and when the years are few, you are to decrease the price, because what is

really being sold to you is the number of crops. Do not take advantage of each

other, but fear your God. I am the Lord your God. (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, NIV®)

Was the Sabbath ever renewed under the Palestinian or Land Covenant? The Sabbath rest was

the seal under the Mosaic Covenant and every seventh and fiftieth year was supposed to be a rest

for the land. How could this seal of the covenant be kept, if the conditions of the Sabbath was not
renewed since the Israelites were to no longer follow the Mosaic Law? In this instance can the

heavens above be measured as well as the foundations of the earth below finally be searched out?

Perhaps in Jeremiah 31:31-37: “The days are coming,” declares the Lord “when I

will make a new covenant with the people of Israel and with the people of Judah.

It will not be like the covenant I made with their ancestors when I took them by

the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they broke my covenant, though I

was a husband to them, declares the Lord.”After that time, “declares the Lord.”I

will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts.I will be their God, and

they will be my people. No longer will they teach their neighbor or say to one

another, ‘Know the Lord,’ because they will all know me from the least of them

to the greatest,“ declares the Lord. “For I will forgive their wickedness and will

remember their sins no more. This is what the Lord says, he who appoints the sun

to shine by day, who decrees the moon and stars to shine by night, who stirs up

the sea so that its waves roar the Lord Almighty is his name: declares the Lord,

“will Israel ever cease being a nation before me.” Lord says: “Only if the heavens

above can be measured and the foundations of the earth below be searched out

will I reject because of all they have done,”declares the Lord. (Holy Bible, New

International Version®, NIV®)

As these are the tokens of the Sabbath. The warning in Jeremiah 31:31-37 should be heeded if

the sun, moon, and stars as created on the fourth day of creation should begin to cease the flood

of another covenant has begun.

The Mosaic Covenant-conditional

This covenant was named after Moses and was a covenant God made between himself and the

people of Israel. Moses was chosen by God to lead Israel and who the 10 commandments of the

law were given. For the Mosaic Law to become solidified, the people of Israel were expected to

follow the law and in exchange, God would protect and bless Israel.

In Deuteronomy 28, it would seem that all are a prisoner of scripture if the law were not

followed according to God. It states:

Blessings on Obedience “Now it shall come to pass, if you diligently obey the

voice of the Lord your God, to observe carefully all His commandments which I

command you today, that the Lord your God will set you high above all nations of

the earth. And all these blessings shall come upon you and overtake you, because

you obey the voice of the Lord your God: Blessed shall you be in the city, and

blessed shall you be in the country. Blessed shall be the fruit of your body, the

produce of your ground and the increase of your herds, the increase of your cattle

and the offspring of your flocks. Blessed shall be your basket and your kneading

bowl. Blessed shall you be when you come in, and blessed shall you be when you

go out. The Lord will cause your enemies who rise against you to be defeated

before your face; they shall come out against you one way and flee before you

seven ways. “The Lord will command the blessing on you in your storehouses and
in all to which you set your hand, and He will bless you in the land which the

Lord your God is giving you. The Lord will establish you as a holy people to

Himself, just as He has sworn to you, if you keep the commandments of the Lord

your God and walk in His ways. Then all peoples of the earth shall see that you

are called by the name of the Lord, and they shall be afraid of you. And the Lord

will grant you plenty of goods, in the fruit of your body, in the increase of your

livestock, and in the produce of your ground, in the land of which the Lord swore

to your fathers to give you. The Lord will open to you His good treasure, the

heavens, to give the rain to your land in its season, and to bless all the work of

your hand. You shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow. And the

Lord will make you the head and not the tail; you shall be above only, and not be

beneath, if you heed the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command

you today, and are careful to observe them. So you shall not turn aside from any

of the words which I command you this day, to the right or the left, to go after

other gods to serve them.” Curses on Disobedience “But it shall come to pass, if

you do not obey the voice of the Lord your God, to observe carefully all His

commandments and His statutes which I command you today, that all these curses

will come upon you and overtake you:“Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed

shall you be in the country.“Cursed shall be your basket and your kneading

bowl.“Cursed shall be the fruit of your body and the produce of your land, the

increase of your cattle and the offspring of your flocks.“Cursed shall you be when

you come in, and cursed shall you be when you go out.”The Lord will send on
you cursing, confusion, and rebuke in all that you set your hand to do, until you

are destroyed and until you perish quickly, because of the wickedness of your

doings in which you have forsaken Me. The Lord will make the plague cling to

you until He has consumed you from the land which you are going to possess.

The Lord will strike you with consumption, with fever, with inflammation, with

severe burning fever, with the sword, with scorching, and with mildew; they shall

pursue you until you perish. And your heavens which are over your head shall be

bronze, and the earth which is under you shall be iron. The Lord will change the

rain of your land to powder and dust; from the heaven it shall come down on you

until you are destroyed.

“The Lord will cause you to be defeated before your enemies; you shall go out

one way against them and flee seven ways before them; and you shall become

troublesome to all the kingdoms of the earth. Your carcasses shall be food for all

the birds of the air and the beasts of the earth, and no one shall frighten them

away. The Lord will strike you with the boils of Egypt, with tumors, with the

scab, and with the itch, from which you cannot be healed. The Lord will strike

you with madness and blindness and confusion of heart. And you shall grope at

noonday, as a blind man gropes in darkness; you shall not prosper in your ways;

you shall be only oppressed and plundered continually, and no one shall save you.

“You shall betroth a wife, but another man shall lie with her; you shall build a

house, but you shall not dwell in it; you shall plant a vineyard, but shall not gather
its grapes. Your ox shall be slaughtered before your eyes, but you shall not eat of

it; your donkey shall be violently taken away from before you, and shall not be

restored to you; your sheep shall be given to your enemies, and you shall have no

one to rescue them. Your sons and your daughters shall be given to another

people, and your eyes shall look and fail with longing for them all day long; and

there shall be no strength in your hand. A nation whom you have not known shall

eat the fruit of your land and the produce of your labor, and you shall be only

oppressed and crushed continually. So you shall be driven mad because of the

sight which your eyes see. The Lord will strike you in the knees and on the legs

with severe boils which cannot be healed, and from the sole of your foot to the top

of your head. “The Lord will bring you and the king whom you set over you to a

nation which neither you nor your fathers have known, and there you shall serve

other gods—wood and stone. And you shall become an astonishment, a proverb,

and a byword among all nations where the Lord will drive you.“You shall carry

much seed out to the field but gather little in, for the locust shall consume it. You

shall plant vineyards and tend them, but you shall neither drink of the wine nor

gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them.You shall have olive trees

throughout all your territory, but you shall not anoint yourself with the oil; for

your olives shall drop off. You shall beget sons and daughters, but they shall not

be yours; for they shall go into captivity. Locusts shall consume all your trees and

the produce of your land.“The alien who is among you shall rise higher and

higher above you, and you shall come down lower and lower. He shall lend to
you, but you shall not lend to him; he shall be the head, and you shall be the tail.

“Moreover all these curses shall come upon you and pursue and overtake you,

until you are destroyed, because you did not obey the voice of the Lord your God,

to keep His commandments and His statutes which He commanded you. And they

shall be upon you for a sign and a wonder, and on your descendants

forever.“Because you did not serve the Lord your God with joy and gladness of

heart, for the abundance of everything, therefore you shall serve your enemies,

whom the Lord will send against you, in hunger, in thirst, in nakedness, and in

need of everything; and He will put a yoke of iron on your neck until He has

destroyed you. The Lord will bring a nation against you from afar, from the end

of the earth, as swift as the eagle flies, a nation whose language you will not

understand, a nation of fierce countenance, which does not respect the elderly nor

show favor to the young. And they shall eat the increase of your livestock and the

produce of your land, until you are destroyed; they shall not leave you grain or

new wine or oil, or the increase of your cattle or the offspring of your flocks, until

they have destroyed you. “They shall besiege you at all your gates until your high

and fortified walls, in which you trust, come down throughout all your land; and

they shall besiege you at all your gates throughout all your land which the Lord

your God has given you. You shall eat the fruit of your own body, the flesh of

your sons and your daughters whom the Lord your God has given you, in the

siege and desperate straits in which your enemy shall distress you. The sensitive

and very refined man among you will be hostile toward his brother, toward the
wife of his bosom, and toward the rest of his children whom he leaves behind, so

that he will not give any of them the flesh of his children whom he will eat,

because he has nothing left in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy

shall distress you at all your gates. The tender and delicate woman among you,

who would not venture to set the sole of her foot on the ground because of her

delicateness and sensitivity, will refuse to the husband of her bosom, and to her

son and her daughter, her placenta which comes out from between her feet and

her children whom she bears; for she will eat them secretly for lack of everything

in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy shall distress you at all

your gates.“If you do not carefully observe all the words of this law that are

written in this book, that you may fear this glorious and awesome name, THE

LORD YOUR GOD, then the Lord will bring upon you and your descendants

extraordinary plagues-great and prolonged plagues-and serious and prolonged

sicknesses. Moreover He will bring back on you all the diseases of Egypt, of

which you were afraid, and they shall cling to you. Also every sickness and every

plague, which is not written in this Book of the Law, will the Lord bring upon you

until you are destroyed. You shall be left few in number, whereas you were as the

stars of heaven in multitude, because you would not obey the voice of the Lord

your God. And it shall be, that just as the Lord rejoiced over you to do you good

and multiply you, so the Lord will rejoice over you to destroy you and bring you

to nothing; and you shall be plucked from off the land which you go to

possess.“Then the Lord will scatter you among all peoples, from one end of the
 earth to the other, and there you shall serve other gods, which neither you nor

your fathers have know wood and stone. And among those nations you shall find

no rest, nor shall the sole of your foot have a resting place; but there the Lord will

give you a trembling heart, failing eyes, and anguish of soul.Your life shall hang

in doubt before you; you shall fear day and night, and have no assurance of life. In

the morning you shall say, ‘Oh, that it were evening!’ And at evening you shall

say, ‘Oh, that it were morning!’ because of the fear which terrifies your heart, and

because of the sight which your eyes see.“And the Lord will take you back to

Egypt in ships, by the way of which I said to you, ‘You shall never see it again.’

And there you shall be offered for sale to your enemies as male and female slaves,

but no one will buy you.” (New King James Version (NKJV))

The covenant is expressed as a conditional one. The conflict becomes when the Mosaic law is

interpreted as it being fulfilled by Christ.

Exodus 19:5-8, “Now, therefore, if you will indeed obey my voice and keep my

covenant, you shall be my treasured possession among all peoples, for all the

earth is mine; and you shall be to me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’

These are the words that you shall speak to the people of Israel.” So Moses came

and called the elders of the people and set before them all these words that the

Lord had commanded him. All the people answered together and said, “All that

the Lord has spoken we will do.” And Moses reported the words of the people to

the Lord. (Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV)).

This passage mentions nothing about faith in Christ and that being the law since this covenant

was before the new covenant and to obey the law was the conditional aspect of it.

The token in history was that there was no Jesus to believe in for salvation, so it would be

impossible for people to put their faith in Christ because he was yet to be born. As these were

works of and certainly during the time of Moses and before Christ or anno domini.

Galatians 3:24-25 states: “Before the coming of this faith we were held in custody

under the law, locked up until the faith that was to come would be revealed. So

the law was our guardian until Christ came that we might be justified by faith.

Now that this faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian.” (Holy Bible,

The New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

This was written after death. and was part of the New Testament. If faith or belief were involved,

which would have certainly been during times of after death., that would have made the Mosaic

Covenant unconditional and for that to occur would be impossible. The Lord wanted people to

obey him as he commanded as there was no mention of a coming messiah for salvation. Be wary

of New Testament faiths in Old Testament history.

Davidic Covenant-Unconditional?

This covenant was between King David and God as the throne of David and the kingdom shall

be established forever. King David planned to build God a house made of cedar. This was

because the ark of God was still dwelling in a tent. King David told this to the prophet Nathan

and the prophet Nathan expressed that the Lord would be with him in whatever he decided to do.
2 Samuel 7:1-3 God’s Promise to David.

“After the king was settled in his palace and the Lord had given him rest from all

his enemies around him, he said to Nathan the prophet, “Here I am, living in a

house of cedar, while the ark of God remains in a tent.”

Nathan replied to the king, “Whatever you have in mind, go ahead and do it, for

the Lord is with you.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®) The

prophet Nathan misspeaks as God comes to Nathan and questions him about what

made him think that he wanted King David to build him a house for his ark?

2 Samuel 7:4-7 states: But that night the word of the Lord came to Nathan,

saying: “Go and tell my servant David, ‘This is what the Lord says: Are you the

one to build me a house to dwell in? I have not dwelt in a house from the day I

brought the Israelites up out of Egypt to this day. I have been moving from place

to place with a tent as my dwelling.Wherever I have moved with all the Israelites,

did I ever say to any of their rulers whom I commanded to shepherd my people

Israel, “Why have you not built me a house of cedar?” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®, NIV®)

Yes, the Lord questions this as he has to figure out what to do and why Nathaniel would permit

King David to do such a thing without permission. It would appear that the prophet Nathan is

secretly permitting King David to make a rule over where the ark of God would be housed. Thus,

instructing King David to follow himself as a God and do what he wants to do and not what God
wants. God then instructs the prophet Nathaniel what he wants him to tell King David, not as a

king but as a “servant” what to do.

2 Samuel 7:8-16 states, 8 “Now then, tell my servant David, ‘This is what the

Lord Almighty says: I took you from the pasture, from tending the flock, and

appointed you ruler over my people Israel. I have been with you wherever you

have gone, and I have cut off all your enemies from before you. Now I will make

your name great, like the names of the greatest men on earth. And I will provide a

place for my people Israel and will plant them so that they can have a home of

their own and no longer be disturbed. Wicked people will not oppress them

anymore, as they did at the beginning and have done ever since the time I

appointed leaders over my people Israel. I will also give you rest from all your

enemies.“The Lord declares to you that the Lord himself will establish a house for

you: When your days are over and you rest with your ancestors, I will raise up

your offspring to succeed you, your own flesh and blood, and I will establish his

kingdom. He is the one who will build a house for my Name, and I will establish

the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be his father, and he will be my son.

When he does wrong, I will punish him with a rod wielded by men, with

floggings inflicted by human hands. But my love will never be taken away from

him, as I took it away from Saul, whom I removed from before you. Your house

and your kingdom will endure forever before me; your throne will be established

forever.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Commentary: God knew that David was somewhat unfit to build a dwelling for his ark since he

was unable to refute the prophet Nathan’s statement about being able to do what was in his mind.

As those were not the words of God and David was not the ruler of God’s ark. In turn, God

decided to have David’s son, after raising him as his own, build the house for his ark. In response

to Nathan making King David think that he could do as he wanted with regards to where the ark

would be housed.

Deuteronomy 13:1-9 tells of prophets or a dreamer of dreams. “If there arise

among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, giveth thee a sign or a wonder,

And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let

us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; Thou

shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for

the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with

all your heart and with all your soul. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and

fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve

him, and cleave unto him. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be

put to death; because he hath spoken to turn away from the Lord your God, which

brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of

bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God commanded thee

to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. If thy brother,

the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy
 friend, which as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve

other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; of the gods of the

people which round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the end

of the earth even unto the end of the earth; Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor

hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare,

neither shalt thou conceal him: But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be

first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.

(Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV))

Again, God has decided to move to the right with his actions by taking an heir of David to raise

and do what would be needed regarding the ark as he decided that David would not be the one

building the temple. Kind David then realizes that it was God who should decide and he prays in

giving him the glory to do so in

2 Samuel 7:18-29 it states: David’s Prayer-Then King David went in and sat

before the Lord, and he said: “Who am I, Sovereign Lord, and what is my family,

that you have brought me this far? And as if this were not enough in your sight,

Sovereign Lord, you have also spoken about the future of the house of your

servant—and this decree, Sovereign Lord, is for a mere human! “What more can

David say to you? For you know your servant, Sovereign Lord. For the sake of

your word and according to your will, you have done this great thing and made it

known to your servant.“How great you are, Sovereign Lord! There is no one like

you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears. And who
 is like your people Israel-the one nation on earth that God went out to redeem as a

people for himself, and to make a name for himself, and to perform great and

awesome wonders by driving out nations and their gods from before your people,

whom you redeemed from Egypt? You have established your people Israel as

your very own forever, and you, Lord, have become their God. “And now, Lord

God, keep forever the promise you have made concerning your servant and his

house. Do as you promised, so that your name will be great forever. Then people

will say, ‘The Lord Almighty is God over Israel!’ And the house of your servant

David will be established in your sight. “Lord Almighty, God of Israel, you have

revealed this to your servant, saying, ‘I will build a house for you.’ So your

servant has found courage to pray this prayer to you. Sovereign Lord, you are

God! Your covenant is trustworthy, and you have promised these good things to

your servant. Now be pleased to bless the house of your servant, that it may

continue forever in your sight; for you, Sovereign Lord, have spoken, and with

your blessing the house of your servant will be blessed forever.” (Holy Bible,

New International Version®, NIV®)

The Davidic covenant is unconditional. God created day and night on the first day of creation. In

this instance, God demonstrated unconditional blessings upon the kingdom forever, even though

King David wanting to build a temple for the ark without God’s blessing and the prophet

Nathaniel allowing him to do so, as God never instructed Nathaniel to tell King David to build an

ark. The token here is that the prophecy is of Jeremiah and not that of Nathaniel. In due time

Jesus was known as the son of David due to the kingdom of David’s everlasting rule.
Luke 1:26-33, states, The Birth of Jesus Foretold-In the sixth month the angel

Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin

betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And the

virgin’s name was Mary. And he came to her and said, “Greetings, O favored one,

the Lord is with you!” But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and tried to

discern what sort of greeting this might be. And the angel said to her, “Do not be

afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive

in your womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus. He will be great

and will be called the Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give to him

the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever,

and of his kingdom there will be no end. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife) ”Thus the introduction of a new covenant.

Jeremiah 33:17-26 states, For this is what the Lord says: ‘David will never fail to

have a man to sit on the throne of Israel, nor will the Levitical priests ever fail to

have a man to stand before me continually to offer burnt offerings, to burn grain

offerings and to present sacrifices.“The word of the Lord came to Jeremiah: “This

is what the Lord says: ‘If you can break my covenant with the day and my

covenant with the night, so that day and night no longer come at their appointed

time, then my covenant with David my servant-and my covenant with the Levites

who are priests ministering before me-can be broken and David will no longer

have a descendant to reign on his throne. I will make the descendants of David my

servant and the Levites who minister before me as countless as the stars in the sky
 and as measureless as the sand on the seashore.” The word of the Lord came to

Jeremiah: “Have you not noticed that these people are saying, ‘The Lord has

rejected the two kingdoms he chose’? So they despise my people and no longer

regard them as a nation. This is what the Lord says: ‘If I have not made my

covenant with day and night and established the laws of heaven and earth, then I

will reject the descendants of Jacob and David my servant and will not choose one

of his sons to rule over the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. For I will

restore their fortunes and have compassion on them.” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®, NIV®)

Hence a savior and a covenant that moves around the Julian calendar and eventually the

Gregorian calendar. Or, the break in the covenant in which day and night do not always occur at

the same time has come to pass as this ended the Davidic covenant as it became a challenge in

the unconditional or unless it could be broken by having day and night occur at different times.

As this occurred the covenant became broken as a savior for all replaced it. Be wary of when day

and night seem to occur at the same time despite the change in time or daylight savings time.

The Priestly Covenant-Responsible for the offering of sacrifices-conditional

Obedient

The priestly covenant is the covenant God made with Aaron and his descendants. The

Levitical(derived from the Israelite tribe of Levi) priesthood began with Aaron as his

descendants served as the priests of Israel as they ministered the tabernacle and the temple and as
mediators between man and God. The Levitical priests held the responsibilities of offering

sacrifices that were required under the Mosaic Law. The priestly covenant was also made

between God and Phinehas and his descendants. Numbers 25:10-13 states, the Lord spoke to

Moses, saying,“Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, has turned away My

wrath from the sons of Israel in that he was jealous with My jealousy among them, so that I did

not destroy the sons of Israel bin My jealousy. “Therefore say, ‘Behold, I give him My covenant

of peace; and it shall be for him and his descendants after him, a covenant of a perpetual

priesthood, because he was jealous for his God and made atonement for the sons of Israel.”

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)) The Priestly covenant was not intended to

last forever since the new covenant came into effect.

Hebrews 7:11-28 states, “Now if perfection had been attainable through the Levitical

priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need would there have

been for another priest to arise after the order of Melchizedek, rather than one named

after the order of Aaron? For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is

necessarily a change in the law as well. For the one of whom these things are spoken

belonged to another tribe, from which no one has ever served at the altar.For it is evident

that our Lord was descended from Judah, and in connection with that tribe Moses said

nothing about priests.This becomes even more evident when another priest arises in the

likeness of Melchizedek, who has become a priest, not on the basis of a legal requirement

concerning bodily descent, but by the power of an indestructible life. For it is witnessed

of him,“You are a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek.”

For on the one hand, a former commandment is set aside because of its weakness

and uselessness (for the law made nothing perfect); but on the other hand, far

better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God. And it was not

without an oath. For those who formerly became priests were made such without

an oath, but this one was made a priest with an oath by the one who said to him:

“The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind,‘You are a priest forever.”

This makes Jesus the guarantor of a better covenant. The former priests were

many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing in office,

but he holds his priesthood permanently, because he continues forever.

Consequently, he is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God

through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them. For it was

indeed fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, unstained,

separated from sinners, and exalted above the heavens. He has no need, like those

high priests, to offer sacrifices daily, first for his own sins and then for those of

the people, since he did this once for all when he offered up himself. For the law

appoints men sin their weakness as high priests, but the word of the oath, which

came later than the law, appoints a Son who has been made perfect forever. (Holy

Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Disobedient

The Sadducees were people who were priests or known as the chief priests and high priests

during the time of Christ. They were wealthy people who did not believe in a spiritual being.

This includes angels, devils, and the resurrection. They, therefore, went by what was written and

not parts of biblical scripture that translated into events or things are unseen. The Sadducees

didn’t believe the word of Jesus even as it was spoken.

Matthew 22:23-33, states, The same day Sadducees came to him, who say that

there is no resurrection, and they asked him a question, saying, “Teacher, Moses

said, ‘If a man dies having no children, his brother must marry the widow and

raise up offspring for his brother.’ Now there were seven brothers among us. The

first married and died, and having no offspring left his wife to his brother. So too

the second and third, down to the seventh. After them all, the woman died. In the

resurrection, therefore, of the seven, whose wife will she be? For they all had

her.” But Jesus answered them, “You are wrong, because you know neither the

Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor

are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven. And as for the resurrection of

the dead, have you not read what was said to you by God: ‘I am the God of

Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? He is not God of the

dead, but of the living.”And when the crowd heard it, they were astonished at his

teaching. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

 Mark 7:8-9, ”For you ignore God’s law and substitute your own tradition.“ Then

he said, “You skillfully sidestep God’s law in order to hold on to your own

tradition. (Holy Bible, New Living Translation, Copyright © 1996, 2004, 2015 by

Tyndale House Foundation) The Pharisees were also disobedient, Luke 12:1-3,In

the meantime, when so many thousands of the people had gathered together that

they were trampling one another, he began to say to his disciples first, “Beware of

the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. Nothing is covered up that will

not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known. Therefore whatever you have

said in the dark shall be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in private

rooms shall be proclaimed on the housetops.” (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

The priestly covenant committed its final act that ultimately ended their covenant. The high and

chief priests among the Sadducees and Pharisees plotted to kill Jesus, which is offering him for

sacrifice.

John 11:47-53 states: “So the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered the council

and said, “What are we to do? For this man performs many signs. If we let him go

on like this, everyone will believe in him, and the Romans will come and take

away both our place and our nation.” But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high

priest that year, said to them, “You know nothing at all. Nor do you understand

that it is better for you that one man should die for the people, not that the whole

nation should perish.” He did not say this of his own accord, but being high priest
 that year he prophesied that Jesus would die for the nation, and not for the nation

only, but also to gather into one the children of God who are scattered abroad. So

from that day on they made plans to put him to death.” (Holy Bible, English

Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Mark 14:60-65 states: And the high priest stood up in the midst and asked Jesus,

“Have you no answer to make? What is it that these men testify against you?” But

he remained silent and made no answer. Again the high priest asked him, “Are

you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?” And Jesus said, “I am, and you will see

the Son of Man seated at the right hand of Power, and coming with the clouds of

heaven.” And the high priest tore his garments and said, “What further witnesses

do we need? have heard his blasphemy. What is your decision?” And they all

condemned him as deserving death. And some began to spit on him and to cover

his face and to strike him, saying to him, “Prophesy!” And the guards received

him with blows. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Commentary-The prophecy of offering poor mortar is what makes the priestly covenant so

unique. Animals, oils, spices were always among such sacrifices, and then came the offering of

the flesh which changed the dynamic since one is an obedient offering and the other was a

disobedient one. This of course would be a conditional covenant as the nature of offering or

sacrifice comes into question. Jesus became the power of obedience as he became the high priest

among man and life in general. As God moved to the right, there was no longer a need for such a

covenant since Jesus replaced it. The Sadducees and Pharisees now knew of resurrection as their
covenant ended. The token is the offering, so be wary of any sacrifice that may make your job or

duty obsolete as in the instance of the priestly covenant.

The New Covenant-Change in sacrificial law-Conditional

Hebrews 7:21 states of God’s oath to Jesus, “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind:

You are a priest forever.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife) This began

the new covenant and as there becomes a new priest it is written that the laws will change also.

But God was not the first to give an oath to such a priesthood. It was Jesus who proclaimed his

blood of the covenant.

Matthew 26:26-29 states at the Institution of the Lord’s Supper, “Now as they

were eating, Jesus took bread, and after blessing it broke it and gave it to the

disciples, and said, “Take, eat; this is my body.” And he took a cup, and when he

had given thanks he gave it to them, saying, “Drink of it, all of you, for this is my

blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. I

tell you I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it

new with you in my Father’s kingdom.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife)

According to these scriptures, the law changes as with Jesus’s blood of sacrifice. In Hebrews

8:1-13, the New Covenant is established as this seems to be a conditional covenant:

“Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, one who

is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, a minister in the
holy places, in the true tent that the Lord set up, not man. For every high priest is

appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; thus it is necessary for this priest also to

have something to offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all,

since there are priests who offer gifts according to the law. They serve a copy and

shadow of the heavenly things. For when Moses was about to erect the tent, he

was instructed by God, saying, “See that you make everything according to the

pattern that was shown you on the mountain.” But as it is, Christ has obtained a

ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates

is better, since it is enacted on better promises. For if that first covenant had been

faultless, there would have been no occasion to look for a second. For he finds

fault with them when he says:

“Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will establish a new

covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, not like the

covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand

to bring them out of the land of Egypt.

For they did not continue in my covenant, and so I showed no concern for them,

declares the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel

after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and write

them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And

they shall not teach, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying,

‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the
 greatest. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities,and I will remember their

sins no more.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

This is the ministry of Christ and not man, so what would cause it to fail? This leads us to a

possible discrepancy in that the New Covenant was put in place to replace the previous or old

covenant.

Hebrews 10:1-18, states, For since the law has but a shadow of the good things to

come instead of the true form of these realities, it can never, by the same

sacrifices that are continually offered every year, make perfect those who draw

near. Otherwise, would they not have ceased to be offered, since the worshipers,

having once been cleansed, would no longer have any consciousness of sins? But

yin these sacrifices there is a reminder of sins every year. For it is impossible for

the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. Consequently, when Christ came

into the world, he said, “Sacrifices and offerings you have not desired, but a body

have you prepared for me; in burnt offerings and sin offerings you have taken no

pleasure. Then I said, ‘Behold, I have come to do your will, O God, as it is written

of me in the scroll of the book.”

When he said above, “You have neither desired nor taken pleasure in sacrifices

and offerings and burnt offerings and sin offerings” (these are offered according

to the law), then he added, “Behold, I have come to do your will.” He does away

with the first in order to establish the secondhand by that will we have been

sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every
 priest stands daily at his service, offering repeatedly the same sacrifices, which

can never take away sins. But when Christ had offered for all time a single

sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God, waiting from that time

until his enemies should be made a footstool for his feet. For by a single offering

he has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified. And the Holy Spirit

also bears witness to us; for after saying, “This is the covenant that I will make

with them after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws on their hearts,

and write them on their minds,” then he adds, “I will remember their sins and

their lawless deeds no more.” Where there is forgiveness of these, there is no

longer any offering for sin. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by

Faithlife)

If this passage holds, then this is the only true covenant in the bible to remove sins as that is the

purpose and function of the New Covenant.

The problem with Galatians 3:15-22

The Law and the Promise

Brothers and sisters, let me take an example from everyday life. Just as no one

can set aside or add to a human covenant that has been duly established, so it is in

this case. The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. Scripture does

not say “and to seeds,” meaning many people, but “and to your seed,”meaning

one person, who is Christ.What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years
 later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do

away with the promise. For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no

longer depends on the promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a

promise. Why, then, was the law given at all? It was added because of

transgressions until the Seed to whom the promise referred had come. The law

was given through angels and entrusted to a mediator. A mediator, however,

implies more than one party; but God is one. Is the law, therefore, opposed to the

promises of God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that could impart

life, then righteousness would certainly have come by the law. But Scripture has

locked up everything under the control of sin, so that what was promised, being

given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe. (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®).

The question here is why would laws or covenants 430 years older than the New Covenant be

necessary? If you begin to allow previous covenants to exist and continue you are following man

and not God or Christ. That would be a transgression since one’s faith would not be into the

ministry of Christ.

Commentary: God had found was a way to offer forgiveness for sins through the New Covenant

and faith in Christ as salvation. God never needed to establish another covenant afterward

because the shedding of Jesus’s blood was enough of a sacrifice. This is a conditional covenant

because you must be a believer and follow in the faith to receive forgiveness. God simply took

the problem of sin and used Christ as a way for people to look to him for guidance. Without such
a supreme being, people turned away from God and what he instructed people to do. Jesus is his

craft in miracle and healing for those that receive him. The other covenants did not offer that.

Hebrews 10:1-4 states, The law is only a shadow of the good things that are

coming—not the realities themselves. For this reason it can never, by the same

sacrifices repeated endlessly year after year, make perfect those who draw near to

worship. Otherwise, would they not have stopped being offered? For the

worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt

guilty for their sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins. It is

impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.

(Holy Bible, King James Version) Man can only die once and then afterward he is

subject to judgment.

Matthew 28:2-4 states, There was a violent earthquake, for an angel of the Lord

came down from heaven and, going to the tomb, rolled back the stone and sat on

it. His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were white as snow. The

guards were so afraid of him that they shook and became like dead men. (Holy

Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

The tokens of course are earthquakes and lightning. Any figure appearing afterward in white

clothing is probably the dawn of a new covenant.

Chapter 5-Forgiveness Confession and Penance

Forgiveness can be defined as letting go or pardoning the offender. Sacraments are outward signs

of an inward grace that were instituted by Jesus Christ for sanctification. Baptism and penance

are often referred to as ‘sacraments of the dead’ since they ultimately give life through

sanctifying grace or “first grace” to those persons who are what is known as spiritually dead due

to the ‘original sin’. The five ‘sacraments of the living’, since their disposition presupposed that

any such recipient is in a state of grace and that they are to give second grace, as an additional

sanctifying measure. It is the second grace that is conferred by a sacrament of the dead as in

when venial sins are confessed and absolution is received and then the first grace is conferred by

the ‘sacrament of the living’.

Passage James 5:15-17 states, And the prayer of faith will save the one who is

sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be

forgiven. Therefore, confess your sins to one another and pray for one another,

that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person has great power as it is

working. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).

Penance is a sacrament of the new law instituted by Jesus Christ so that sins that were committed

afterward of baptism are therefore granted through the priest’s absolution for persons who truly

want to confess for their sins. This is also referred to as a sacrament, not due to the action or

ceremony but to make a distinction that it is an outward sign instituted by Christ to impart grace
upon the soul. This occurs as the penitent presents himself to the priest and accusing oneself of

the sins and the priest then pronounces absolution. Penance was appointed by Jesus Christ for the

remission of sins.

The Quran also states its views on repentance:

And turn in repentance and obedience with true Faith to your Lord and submit to Him, before the

torment comes upon you, then you will not be helped.” (Quran 39:54) (The Noble Qur'an)

This coincides with the bible in Hebrews 10:26

For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer

remains a sacrifice for sins. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

“Except those who repent and believe and do righteous deeds; for those, God will change their

sins into good deeds, and God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (Quran 25:70) (The Noble

Qur'an)

This coincides with Proverbs 28:13

He who covers his sins will not prosper, But whoever confesses and forsakes them will have

mercy. (Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV))

The reconciliation as stated in the Bible, Romans 5:6-11:

For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. For

one will scarcely die for a righteous person—though perhaps for a good person
 one would dare even to die but God shows his love for us in that while we were

still sinners, Christ died for us. Since, therefore, we have now been justified by his

blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God. For if while

we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more,

now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. More than that, we also

rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now

received reconciliation. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by

Faithlife)

There has been some debate as to the notion of who Jesus Christ was and how could the

reconciliation ever came to be. The most famous debate took place during The Council of Trent,

the fourteenth session that led to the reformation as a result.

The reformation also called the protestant reformation was a religious revolution that occurred in

the Western church during the 16th century. It’s greatest leaders were Martin Luther and John

Calvin. During this time political, economic and social effects resulted from the reformation and

the reformation became the basis for Protestantism, which is one of the three major branches of

Christianity. Christianity is a religion, stemming from the life, teachings, and death of Jesus

Christ. It is one of the world’s largest religions with more than two billion believers. The largest

groups are comprised of the Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Church, and the

Protestant church. The Oriental Orthodox churches constitute some of the oldest branches of the

tradition but are out of contact with Western Christianity and Eastern Orthodoxy. The Council of

Trent, 19th ecumenical council of the Roman Catholic Church, was held in three parts from 1545
to 1563 and was prompted by the reformation. The Council of Trent was considered very

important for its decrees on self-reform and dogmatic definitions that explained almost every

doctrine that was contested by the Protestants. With internal issues and two interruptions, the

council became an integral part of the Counter-Reformation and helped revitalize the Roman

Catholic Church in parts of Europe.

The Council of Trent, fourteenth session, first canons as listed about the reconciliation:

ON THE MOST HOLY SACRAMENT OF PENANCE

CANON I.-If any one saith, that in the Catholic Church Penance is not truly and

properly a sacrament, instituted by Christ our Lord for reconciling the faithful

unto God, as often as they fall into sin after baptism; let him be anathema.

CANON II.-If any one, confounding the sacraments, saith that baptism is itself

the sacrament of Penance, as though these two Sacraments were not distinct, and

that therefore Penance is not rightly called a second plank after shipwreck; let him

be anathema.

CANON III.-If any one saith, that those words of the Lord the Saviour, Receive

ye the Holy Ghost, whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them, and

whose sins you shall retain, they are retained, are not to be understood of the

power of forgiving and of retaining sins in the Sacrament of penance, as the

Catholic Church has always from the beginning understood them; but wrests

them, contrary to the institution of this sacrament, to the power of preaching the
gospel ; let him be anathema.

CANON IV.-If any one denieth, that, for the entire and perfect remission of sins,

there are required three acts in the penitent, which are as it were the matter of the

sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession, and satisfaction, which are

called the three parts of penance; or saith that there are two parts only of penance,

to wit, the terrors with which the conscience is smitten upon being convinced of

sin, and the faith, generated (a) by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one

believes that his sins are forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema.

CANON V.-If any one saith, that the contrition which is acquired by means of the

examination, collection, and detestation of sins,--whereby one thinks over his

years in the bitterness of his soul, by pondering on the grievousness, the

multitude, the filthiness of his sins, the loss of eternal blessedness, and the eternal

damnation which he has incurred, having therewith the purpose of a better life,-is

not a true and profitable sorrow, does not prepare for grace, but makes a man a

hypocrite and a greater sinner; in fine, that this (contrition) is a forced and not free

and voluntary sorrow; let him be anathema.

CANON VI.-If any one denieth, either that sacramental confession was instituted,

or is necessary to salvation, of divine right; or saith, that the manner of confessing

secretly to a priest alone, which the Church hath ever observed from the

beginning, and doth observe, is alien from the institution and command of Christ,

and is a human invention; let him be anathema.

CANON VII.-If any one saith, that, in the sacrament of Penance, it is not

necessary, of divine right, for the remission of sins, to confess all and singular the

mortal sins which after due and diligent previous meditation are remembered,

even those (mortal sins) which are secret, and those which are opposed to the two

last commandments of the Decalogtie, as also the circumstances which change the

species of a sin; but (saith) that such confession is only useful to instruct and

console the penitent, and that it was of old only observed in order to impose a

canonical satisfaction; or saith that they, who strive to confess all their sins, wish

to leave nothing to the divine mercy to pardon ; or, finally, that it is not lawful to

confess venial sins ; let him be anathema.

CANON VIII.-If any one saith, that the confession of all sins, such as it is

observed in the Church, is impossible, and is a human tradition to be abolished by

the godly; or that all and each of the faithful of Christ, of either sex, are not

obliged thereunto once a year, conformably to the constitution of the great

Council of Lateran,and that, for this cause, the faithful of Christ are to be

persuaded not to con fess during Lent ; let him be anathema.

CANON IX.-If any one saith, that the sacramental absolution of the priest is not a

judicial act, but a bare ministry of pronouncing and declaring sins to be forgiven

to him who confesses; provided only he believe himself to be absolved, or (even

though) the priest absolve not in earnest, but in joke; or saith, that the confession

of the penitent is not required, in order that the priest may be able to absolve him;
let him be anathema.

CANON X.-If any one saith, that priests, who are in mortal sin, have not the

power of binding and of loosing; or, that not priests alone are the ministers of

absolution, but that, to all and each of the faithful of Christ is it said: Whatsoever

you shall bind upon earth shall be bound also in heaven; and whatsoever you shall

loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven; and, whose sins you shall

forgive, they are forgiven them; and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained;

by virtue of which words every one is able to absolve from sins, to wit, from

public sins by reproof only, provided he who is reproved yield thereto, and from

secret sins by a voluntary confession; let him be anathema.

CANON XI.-If any one saith, that bishops have not the right of reserving cases to

themselves, except as regards external polity, and that therefore the reservation of

cases hinders not but that a priest may truly absolve from reserved cases; let him

be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that God always remits the whole punishment

together with the guilt, and that the satisfaction of penitents is no other than the

faith whereby they apprehend that Christ has satisfied for them; let him be

anathema.

CANON XIII.-If any one saith, that satisfaction for sins, as to their temporal

punishment, is nowise made to God, through the merits of Jesus Christ, by the
punishments inflicted by Him, and patiently borne, or by those enjoined by the

priest, nor even by those voluntarily undertaken, as by fastings, prayers,

almsdeeds, or by other works also of piety; and that, therefore, the best penance is

merely a new life; let him be anathema.

CANON XIV.-If any one saith, that the satisfaction, by which enitents redeem

their sins through Jesus Christ, are not a worship of God, but traditions of men,

which obscure the doctrine of grace, and the true worship of God, and the benefit

itself of the death of Christ; let him be anathema.

CANON XV.-If any one saith, that the keys are given to the Church, only to

loose, not also to bind; and that, therefore, priests act contrary to the purpose of

the keys, and contrary to the institution of Christ, when they impose punishments

on those who confess; and that it is a fiction, that, after the eternal punishment,

has, by virtue of the keys, been removed, there remains for the most part a

temporal punishment to be discharged; let him be anathema.

(TraditionalCatholic.Net · Councils, The Council of Trent Fourteenth Session,

First Canons)

The Council of Trent, fourteenth session,first decrees as listed with regard to the

reconciliation

ON THE MOST HOLY SACRAMENTS OF PENANCE AND EXTREME

UNCTION
Being the fourth under the Sovereign Pontiff, Julius III., celebrated on the twenty-

fifth of November, MDLI.

Doctrine on the Sacrament of Penance.

The sacred and holy, oecumenical and general Synod of Trent, -lawfully

assembled in the Holy Ghost, the same Legate and Nuncios of the holy Apostolic

See presiding therein, -although, in the decree concerning Justification, there has

been, through a certain kind of necessity, on account of the affinity of the

subjects, much discourse introduced touching the sacrament of Penance;

nevertheless, so great, in these our days, is the multitude of various errors relative

to this sacrament, that it will be of no small public utility to have given thereof a

more exact and full definition, wherein, all errors having been, under the

protection of the Holy Ghost, pointed out and extirpated, Catholic truth may be

made clear and resplendent; which (Catholic truth) this holy Synod now sets

before all Christians to be perpetually retained.

CHAPTER I.

On the necessity, and on the institution of the Sacrament of Penance.

If such, in all the regenerate, were their gratitude towards God, as that they

constantly preserved the justice received in baptism by His bounty and grace;

there would not have been need for another sacrament, besides that of baptism

itself, to be instituted for the remission of sins But because God, rich in mercy,
knows our frame, He hath bestowed a remedy of life even on those who may,

after baptism, have delivered themselves up to the servitude of sin and the power

of the devil, --the sacrament to wit of Penance, by which the benefit of the death

of Christ is applied to those who have fallen after baptism. Penitence was in deed

at all times necessary, in order to attain to grace and justice, for all men who had

defiled themselves by any mortal sin, even for those who begged to be washed by

the sacrament of Baptism ; that so, their perverseness renounced and amended,

they might, with a hatred of sin and a godly sorrow of mind, detest so great an

offence of God. Wherefore the prophet says; Be converted and do penance for all

your iniquities, and iniquity shall not be your ruin. The Lord also said; Except you

do penance, you shall also likewise perish;and Peter, the prince of the apostoles,

recommending penitence to sinners who were about to be initiated by baptism,

said; Do penance, and be baptized every one you. Nevertheless, neither before the

coming of Christ was penitance a sacrament, nor is it such, since His coming, to

any previously to baptism. But the Lord then principally instituted the sacrament

of penance, when, being raised from the dead, He breathed upon His disciples,

saying Receive ye the Holy Ghost, whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven

them, and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained. (By which action so

signal, and words so clear, the consent of all the Fathers has ever understood, that

the power of forgiving and retaining sins was communicated to the apostles and

their lawful successors, for the reconciling of the faithful who have fallen after

baptism. And the Catholic Church with great reason repudiated and condemned as
heretics, the Novatians, who of old obstinately denied that power of forgiving.

Wherefore, this holy Synod, approving of and receiving as most true this meaning

of those words of our Lord, condemns the fanciful interpretations of those who, in

opposition to the institution of this sacrament, falsely wrest those words to the

power of preaching the word of God, and of announcing the Gospel of Christ.

CHAPTER II.

On the difference between the Sacrament of Penance and that of Baptism.

For the rest, this sacrament is clearly seen to be different from baptism in many

respects: for besides that it is very widely different indeed in matter and form,

which constitute the essence of a sacrament, it is beyond doubt certain that the

minister of baptism need not be a judge, seeing that the Church exercises

judgment on no one who has not entered therein through the gate of baptism. For,

what have I, saith the apostle, to do to judge them that are without?It is otherwise

with those who are of the household of the faith, whom Christ our Lord has once,

by the laver of baptism, made the members of His own body; for such, if they

should afterwards have defiled themselves by any crime, He would no longer

have them cleansed by a repetition of baptism-that being nowise lawful in the

Catholic Church-but be placed as criminals before this tribunal; that, by the

sentence of the priests, they might be freed, not once, but as often as, being

penitent, they should, from their sins committed, flee thereunto. Furthermore, one

is the fruit of baptism, and another that of penance. For, by baptism putting on
Christ, we are made therein entirely a new creature, obtaining a full and entire

remission of all sins: unto which newness and entireness, however, we are no

ways able to arrive by the sacrament of Penance, without many tears and great

labours on our parts, the divine justice demanding this; so that penance has justly

been called by holy Fathers a laborious kind of baptism. And this sacrament of

Penance is, for those who have fallen after baptism, necessary unto salvation ; as

baptism itself is for those who have not as yet been regenerated.

CHAPTER V.

On Confession.

From the institution of the sacrament of Penance as already explained, the

universal Church has always understood, that the entire confession of sins was

also instituted by the Lord, and is of divine right necessary for all who have fallen

after baptism; because that our Lord Jesus Christ, when about to ascend from

earth to heaven, left priests His own vicars, as presidents and judges, unto whom

all the mortal crimes, into which the faithful of Christ may have fallen, should be

carried, in order that, in accordance with the power of the keys, they may

pronounce the sentence of forgiveness or retention of sins. For it is manifest, that

priests could not have exercised this judgment without knowledge of the cause;

neither indeed could they have observed equity in enjoining punishments, if the

said faithful should have declared their sins in general only, and not rather

specifically, and one by one. Whence it is gathered that all the mortal sins, of
which, after a diligent examination of themselves, they are conscious, must needs

be by penitents enumerated in confession, even though those sins be most hidden,

and committed only against the two last precepts of the decalogue,--sins which

sometimes wound the soul more grievously, and are more dangerous, than those

which are committed outwardly. For venial sins, whereby we are not excluded

from the grace of God, and into which we fall more frequently, although they be

rightly and profitably, and without any presumption declared in confession, as the

custom of pious persons demonstrates, yet may they be omitted without guilt, and

be expiated by many other remedies. But, whereas all mortal sins, even those of

thought, render men children of wrath, and enemies of God, it is necessary to seek

also for the pardon of them all from God, with an open and modest confession.

Wherefore, while the faithful of Christ are careful to confess all the sins which

occur to their memory, they without doubt lay them all bare before the mercy of

God to be pardoned: whereas they who act otherwise, and knowingly keep back

certain sins, such set nothing before the divine bounty to be forgiven through the

priest: for if the sick be ashamed to show his wound to the physician, his medical

art cures not that which it knows not of. We gather furthermore, that those

circumstances which change the species of the sin are also to be explained in

confession, because that, without them, the sins themselves are neither entirely set

forth by the penitents, nor are they known clearly to the judges; and it cannot be

that they can estimate rightly the grievousness of the crimes, and impose on the

penitents, the punishment which ought to be inflicted, on account of them.

Whence it is unreasonable to teach, that these circumstances have been invented

by idle men; or, that one circumstance only is to be confessed, to wit, that one has

sinned against a brother. But it is also impious to assert, that confession, enjoined

to be made in this manner, is impossible, or to call it a slaughter-house of

consciences: for it is certain, that in the Church nothing else is required of

penitents, but that, after each has examined himself diligently, and searched all

the folds and recesses of his conscience, he confess those sins by which he shall

remember that he has mortally offended his Lord and God: whilst the other sins,

which do not occur to him after diligent thought, are understood to be included as

a whole in that same confession; for which sins we confidently say with the

prophet; From my secret sins cleanse me, O Lord. Now, the very difficulty of a

confession like this, and the shame of making known one’s sins, might indeed

seem a grievous thing, were it not alleviated by the so many and so great

advantages and consolations, which are most assuredly bestowed by absolution

upon all who worthily approach to this sacrament. For the rest, as to the manner

of confessing secretly to a priest alone, although Christ has not forbidden that a

person may,-in punishment of his sins, and for his own humiliation, as well for an

example to others as for the edification of the Church that has been scandalized,-

confess his sins publicly, nevertheless this is not commanded by a divine precept;

neither would it very prudent( to enjoin by any human law, that sins, especially

such as are secret, should be made known by a public confession. Wherefore,

whereas the secret sacramental confession, which was in use from the beginning
in holy Church, and is still also in use, has always been commended by the most

holy and the most ancient Fathers with a great and unanimous consent, the vain

calumny of those is manifestly refuted, who are not ashamed to teach, that

confession is alien from the divine command, and is a human invention, and that

it took its rise from the Fathers assembled in the Council of Lateran: for the

Church did not, through the Council of Lateran, ordain that the faithful of Christ

should confess,--a thing which it knew to be necessary, and to be instituted of

divine right,-but that the precept of confession should be complied with, at least

once a year, by all and each, when they have attained to years of discretion.

Whence, throughout the whole Church, the salutary custom is, to the great benefit

of the souls of the faithful, now observed, of confessing at that most sacred and

most acceptable time of Lent,--a custom which this holy Synod most highly

approves of and embraces, as pious and worthy of being retained.

CHAPTER VI.

On the ministry of this Sacrament, and on Absolution.

But, as regards the minister of this sacrament, the holy Synod declares all these

doctrines to be false, and utterly alien from the truth of the Gospel, which

perniciously extend the ministry of the keys to any others soever besides bishops

and priests; imagining, contrary to the institution of this sacrament, that those

words of our Lord, Whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in

heaven, and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth shall be loosed also in
heaven,and, Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them, and whose sins

you shall retain, they are retained, were in such wise addressed to all the faithful

of Christ indifferently and indiscriminately, as that every one has the power of

forgiving sins,-public sins to wit by rebuke, provided he that is rebuked shall

acquiesce, and secret sins by a voluntary confession made to any individual

whatsoever. It also teaches, that even priests, who are in mortal sin, exercise,

through the virtue of the Holy Ghost which was bestowed in ordination, the office

of forgiving sins, as the ministers of Christ; and that their sentiment is erroneous

who contend that this power exists not in bad priests. But although the absolution

of the priest is the dispensation of another’s bounty, yet is it not a bare ministry

only, whether of announcing the Gospel, or of declaring that sins are forgiven, but

is after the manner of a judicial act, whereby sentence is pronounced by the priest

as by a judge: and therefore the penitent ought not so to confide in his own

personal faith, as to think that,-even though there be no contrition on his part, or

no intention on the part of the priest of acting seriously and absolving truly,-he is

nevertheless truly and in God’s sight absolved, on account of his faith alone. For

neither would faith without penance bestow any remission of sins; nor would he

be otherwise than most careless of his own salvation, who, knowing that a priest

but absolved him in jest, should not care fully seek for another who would act in

earnest.
CHAPTER VII.

On the Reservation of Cases.

Wherefore, since the nature and order of a judgment require this, that sentence be

passed only on those subject (to that judicature), it has ever been firmly held in

the Church of God, and this Synod ratifies it as a thing most true, that the

absolution, which a priest pronounces upon one over whom he has not either an

ordinary or a deligated jurisdiction, ought to be of no weight whatever. And it

hath seemed to our most holy Fathers to be of great importance to the discipline

of the Christian people, that certain more atrocious and more heinous crimes

should be absolved, not by all priests, but only by the highest priests: whence the

Sovereign Pontiffs, in virtue of the supreme power delivered to them in the

universal Church, were deservedly able to reserve, for their special judgment,

certain more grievous cases of crimes. Neither is it to be doubted,-seeing that all

things, that are from God, are well ordered-but that this same may be lawfully

done by all bishops, each in his own diocese, unto edification, however, not unto

destruction, in virtue of the authority, above (that of) other inferior priests,

delivered to them over their subjects, especially as regards those crimes to which

the censure of excommunication is annexed. But it is consonant to the divine

authority, that this reservation of cases have effect, not merely in external polity,

but also in God’s sight. Nevertheless, for fear lest any may perish on this account,

it has always been very piously observed in the said Church of God, that there be
 no reservation at the point of death, and that therefore all priests may absolve all

penitents whatsoever from every kind of sins and censures whatever: and as, save

at that point of death, priests have no power in reserved cases, let this alone be

their endeavour, to persuade penitents to repair to superior and lawful judges for

the benefit of absolution.

CHAPTER IX.

On Works of Satisfaction.

The Synod teaches furthermore, that so great is the liberality of the divine

munificence, that we are able through Jesus Christ to make satisfaction to God the

Father, not only by punishments voluntarily undertaken of ourselves for the

punishment of sin, or by those imposed at the discretion of the priest according to

the measure of our delinquency, but also, which is a very great proof of love, by

the temporal scourges inflicted of God, and borne patiently by us.

Excerpts from: Forgiveness, Confession and Catechism of the Catholic Church

(The Council of Trent)

What is Confession?

Confession is a sacrament instituted by Jesus Christ in his love and mercy. It is here that we meet

the loving Jesus who offers sinners forgiveness for offenses committed against God and

neighbor. At the same time, Confession permits sinners to reconcile with the Church, which is

wounded by our sins.

The sacrament, as the Catechism of the Catholic Church notes, is known by many

names. Sometimes “it is called the sacrament of conversion because it makes

sacramentally present Jesus’ call to conversion” (1423). But it is also better

known as “the sacrament of Penance, since it consecrates the Christian sinner’s

personal and ecclesial steps of conversion, penance, and satisfaction” (1423).

For many of us it still continues to be known as “the sacrament of confession,

since the disclosure or confession of sins to a priest is an essential element of this

sacrament” (1424). At the same time, the Catechism reminds us that “it is called

the sacrament of forgiveness, since by the priest’s sacramental absolution God

grants the penitent ‘pardon and peace’” (1424). Finally, it is also called the

sacrament of Reconciliation because it reconciles sinners to God and then to each

other (1424). We will refer to the sacrament as the sacrament of Penance.

Through this sacrament, we meet Christ in his Church ready and eager to absolve

and restore us to new life. The graces of Christ are conferred in the sacraments by

means of visible signs - signs that are acts of worship, symbols of the grace given

and recognizable gestures through which the Lord bestows his gifts. In the

sacrament of Penance, the forgiveness of sins and the restoration of grace are the

gifts received through the outward sign, i.e., the extension of hands and words of

absolution pronounced by the priest. (A Guide to the Sacrament of Penance- The

Bishops of Pennsylvania)
Problem:

Is the confession of sins to a priest or through a priest allowing a man to act as God?

In telling anyone of your sins and transgressions can put one in a position of power and authority

over one who has confessed or admitted to something. The priest is of a human entity so he may

have a bias against someone who enters the confession booth and then ‘communicates’ to God

that this person is not worthy of forgiveness, especially if there is a motive involved. The lack of

forgiveness may bring the sinner to the church as one may be suggested upon to tithe more than

usual to cleanse the sin or transgression. The act of bribery or extortion may occur in the place of

a priest using himself to communicate with God. In 1517 Martin Luther who was a german

theologian, wrote 95 theses, in a challenge to the Catholic Church and it was considered the start

of the Reformation on penance and the role and leadership of the pope and indulgences. Excerpts

from The 95 theses are as follows:

In the Name our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

1. Our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, when He said Poenitentiam agite, willed that

the whole life of believers should be repentance.

2. This word cannot be understood to mean sacramental penance, i.e., confession

and satisfaction, which is administered by the priests.

5. The pope does not intend to remit, and cannot remit any penalties other than

those which he has imposed either by his own authority or by that of the Canons.
6. The pope cannot remit any guilt, except by declaring that it has been remitted

by God and by assenting to God’s remission; though, to be sure, he may grant

remission in cases reserved to his judgment. If his right to grant remission in such

cases were despised, the guilt would remain entirely unforgiven.

10. Ignorant and wicked are the doings of those priests who, in the case of the

dying, reserve canonical penances for purgatory.

20. Therefore by “full remission of all penalties” the pope means not actually “of

all,” but only of those imposed by himself.

25. The power which the pope has, in a general way, over purgatory, is just like

the power which any bishop or curate has, in a special way, within his own

diocese or parish.

26. The pope does well when he grants remission to souls [in purgatory], not by

the power of the keys (which he does not possess), but by way of intercession.

33. Men must be on their guard against those who say that the pope’s pardons are

that inestimable gift of God by which man is reconciled to Him;

38. Nevertheless, the remission and participation [in the blessings of the Church]

which are granted by the pope are in no way to be despised, for they are, as I have

said, the declaration of divine remission.

42. Christians are to be taught that the pope does not intend the buying of pardons
to be compared in any way to works of mercy.

45. Christians are to be taught that he who sees a man in need, and passes him by,

and gives [his money] for pardons, purchases not the indulgences of the pope, but

the indignation of God.

48. Christians are to be taught that the pope, in granting pardons, needs, and

therefore desires, their devout prayer for him more than the money they bring.

49. Christians are to be taught that the pope’s pardons are useful, if they do not

put their trust in them; but altogether harmful, if through them they lose their fear

of God.

50. Christians are to be taught that if the pope knew the exactions of the pardon-

preachers, he would rather that St. Peter’s church should go to ashes, than that it

should be built up with the skin, flesh and bones of his sheep.

51. Christians are to be taught that it would be the pope’s wish, as it is his duty, to

give of his own money to very many of those from whom certain hawkers of

pardons cajole money, even though the church of St. Peter might have to be sold.

53. They are enemies of Christ and of the pope, who bid the Word of God be

altogether silent in some Churches, in order that pardons may be preached in

others.

55. It must be the intention of the pope that if pardons, which are a very small
thing, are celebrated with one bell, with single processions and ceremonies, then

the Gospel, which is the very greatest thing, should be preached with a hundred

bells, a hundred processions, a hundred ceremonies.

56. The “treasures of the Church,” out of which the pope. grants indulgences, are

not sufficiently named or known among the people of Christ.

70. But still more are they bound to strain all their eyes and attend with all their

ears, lest these men preach their own dreams instead of the commission of the

pope.

73. The pope justly thunders against those who, by any art, contrive the injury of

the traffic in pardons.

75. To think the papal pardons so great that they could absolve a man even if he

had committed an impossible sin and violated the Mother of God -- this is

madness.

76. We say, on the contrary, that the papal pardons are not able to remove the

very least of venial sins, so far as its guilt is concerned.

77. It is said that even St. Peter, if he were now Pope, could not bestow greater

graces; this is blasphemy against St. Peter and against the pope.

78. We say, on the contrary, that even the present pope, and any pope at all, has

greater graces at his disposal; to wit, the Gospel, powers, gifts of healing, etc., as
it is written in I. Corinthians xii.

79. To say that the cross, emblazoned with the papal arms, which is set up [by the

preachers of indulgences], is of equal worth with the Cross of Christ, is

blasphemy.

80. The bishops, curates and theologians who allow such talk to be spread among

the people, will have an account to render.

82. To wit: -- “Why does not the pope empty purgatory, for the sake of holy love

and of the dire need of the souls that are there, if he redeems an infinite number of

souls for the sake of miserable money with which to build a Church? The former

84. Again: -- “What is this new piety of God and the pope, that for money they

allow a man who is impious and their enemy to buy out of purgatory the pious

soul of a friend of God, and do not rather, because of that pious and beloved

86. Again: -- “Why does not the pope, whose wealth is to-day greater than the

riches of the richest, build just this one church of St. Peter with his own money,

rather than with the money of poor believers?”

87. Again: -- “What is it that the pope remits, and what participation does he grant

to those who, by perfect contrition, have a right to full remission and

participation?”

88. Again: -- “What greater blessing could come to the Church than if the pope
 were to do a hundred times a day what he now does once, and bestow on every

90. To repress these arguments and scruples of the laity by force alone, and not to

resolve them by giving reasons, is to expose the Church and the pope to the

ridicule of their enemies, and to make Christians unhappy.

91. If, therefore, pardons were preached according to the spirit and mind of the

pope, all these doubts would be readily resolved; nay, they would not exist.

93. Blessed be all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, “Cross, cross,”

and there is no cross!

(Theopedia-95 Theses)

Conclusion:

As a result of Lutheranism or the movement that led to the reformation of the catholic church,

the Protestant Reformation began to end corruption in the church as this led to the split of the

western or Roman Catholic Church that resulted in Protestant churches. Concerning indulgences,

that is defined as a way to reduce the amount of punishment (eternal or temporal) one must

undergo for sins, the Council of Trent stated the following:

On the fourth day of December.

Whereas the power of conferring Indulgences was granted by Christ to the

Church; and she has, even in the most ancient times, used the said power,

delivered unto her of God; the sacred holy Synod teaches, and enjoins, that the
use of Indulgences, for the Christian people most salutary, and approved of by

the authority of sacred Councils, is to be retained in the Church; and It condemns

with anathema those who either assert, that they are useless; or who deny that

there is in the Church the power of granting them. In granting them, however, It

desires that, in accordance with the ancient and approved custom in the Church,

moderation be observed; lest, by excessive facility, ecclesastical discipline be

enervated. And being desirous that the abuses which have crept therein, and by

occasion of which this honourable name of Indulgences is blasphemed by

heretics, be amended and corrected, It ordains generally by this decree, that all

evil gains for the obtaining thereof,--whence a most prolific cause of abuses

amongst the Christian people has been derived,--be wholly abolished. But as

regards the other abuses which have proceeded from superstition, ignorance,

irreverence, or from what soever other source, since, by reason of the manifold

corruptions in the places and provinces where the said abuses are committed, they

cannot conveniently be specially prohibited; It commands all bishops, diligently

to collect, each in his own church, all abuses of this nature, and to report them in

the first provincial Synod; that, after having been reviewed by the opinions of the

other bishops also, they may forthwith be referred to the Sovereign Roman

Pontiff, by whose authority and prudence that which may be expedient for the

universal Church will be ordained; that this the gift of holy Indulgences may be

dispensed to all the faithful, piously, holily, and incorruptly.

(The Council of Trent -Third Decree)

Catechism of the Catholic Church states the following on obtaining indulgence

from God through the church:

1478 An indulgence is obtained through the Church who, by virtue of the power

of binding and loosing granted her by Christ Jesus, intervenes in favor of

individual Christians and opens for them the treasury of the merits of Christ and

the saints to obtain from the Father of mercies the remission of the temporal

punishments due for their sins. Thus the Church does not want simply to come to

the aid of these Christians, but also to spur them to works of devotion, penance,

and charity. (Catechism of the Catholic Church). This coincides with Romans

5:15-17 as it states, 15 But the free gift is not like the trespass. For if many died

through one man’s trespass, much more have the grace of God and the free gift by

the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. And the free gift is

not like the result of that one man’s sin. For the judgment following one trespass

brought condemnation, but the free gift following many trespasses brought

justification. For if, because of one man’s trespass, death reigned through that one

man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift

of righteousness reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ. (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

The sacrament of holy orders 1577 states, “Only a baptized man (vir) validly

receives sacred ordination.”66 The Lord Jesus chose men (viri) to form the

college of the twelve apostles, and the apostles did the same when they chose
collaborators to succeed them in their ministry. The college of bishops, with

whom the priests are united in the priesthood, makes the college of the twelve an

ever-present and ever-active reality until Christ’s return. The Church recognizes

herself to be bound by this choice made by the Lord himself. For this reason the

ordination of women is not considered possible. (Catechism of the Catholic

Church) Other countries have permitted women to become priests with the

exception of the United States, as it is considered valid but irregular for women

currently in the priesthood. Although the Roman Catholic Church has been

divided, the act of indulgences still exist, particularly when it concerns the

thirteenth amendment.

In discussion of Indulgence:

Ephesians 5:25-27, Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and

gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the

washing of water with the word, so that he might present the church to himself in

splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and

without blemish. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

When female priests act in ‘persona Christi’, could this possibly be a way to

reduce the indulgence or be considered an actual transgression? The mother

cannot be the son and vice versa. Although her suffering can be expressed by the

sorrow of incident, each had a distinctive role in biblical history.

1449 The formula of absolution used in the Latin Church expresses the essential
elements of this sacrament: the Father of mercies is the source of all forgiveness.

He effects the reconciliation of sinners through the Passover of his Son and the

gift of his Spirit, through the prayer and ministry of the Church: God, the Father

of mercies, through the death and the resurrection of his Son has reconciled the

world to himself and sent the Holy Spirit among us for the forgiveness of sins;

through the ministry of the Church may God give you pardon and peace, and I

absolve you from your sins in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the

Holy Spirit. (Catechism of the Catholic Church)

Question: Do those that constantly use a priest to confess sin, really want the full

power of God?

THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND RECONCILIATION 1422 “Those

who approach the sacrament of Penance obtain pardon from God’s mercy for the

offense committed against him, and are, at the same time, reconciled with the

Church which they have wounded by their sins and which by charity, by example,

and by prayer labors for their conversion.” (Catechism of the Catholic Church)

1423 It is called the sacrament of conversion because it makes sacramentally

present Jesus’ call to conversion, the first step in returning to the Father from

whom one has strayed by sin. (Catechism of the Catholic Church) It is called the

sacrament of Penance, since it consecrates the Christian sinner’s personal and

ecclesial steps of conversion, penance, and satisfaction. 1424 It is called the

sacrament of confession, since the disclosure or confession of sins to a priest is an

essential element of this sacrament. In a profound sense it is also a “confession” -

acknowledgment and praise - of the holiness of God and of his mercy toward

sinful man. It is called the sacrament of forgiveness, since by the priest’s

sacramental absolution God grants the penitent “pardon and peace.”6 It is called

the sacrament of Reconciliation, because it imparts to the sinner the live of God

who reconciles: “Be reconciled to God.” He who lives by God’s merciful love is

ready to respond to the Lord’s call: “Go; first be reconciled to your brother.”

(Catechism of the Catholic Church)

1425 “YOU were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of

the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.” One must appreciate the

magnitude of the gift God has given us in the sacraments of Christian initiation in

order to grasp the degree to which sin is excluded for him who has “put on

Christ.” But the apostle John also says: “If we say we have no sin, we deceive

ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” and the Lord himself taught us to pray:

“Forgive us our trespasses,” linking our forgiveness of one another’s offenses to

the forgiveness of our sins that God will grant us. (Catechism of the Catholic

Church) 1426 Conversion to Christ, the new birth of Baptism, the gift of the Holy

Spirit and the Body and Blood of Christ received as food have made us “holy and

without blemish,” just as the Church herself, the Bride of Christ, is “holy and

without blemish.” Nevertheless the new life received in Christian initiation has

not abolished the frailty and weakness of human nature, nor the inclination to sin

that tradition calls concupiscence, which remains in the baptized such that with
the help of the grace of Christ they may prove themselves in the struggle of

Christian life. This is the struggle of conversion directed toward holiness and

eternal life to which the Lord never ceases to call us. (Catechism of the Catholic

Church)

III. The Conversion of the Baptized

1427 Jesus calls to conversion. This call is an essential part of the proclamation of

the kingdom: “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent,

and believe in the gospel.” In the Church’s preaching this call is addressed first to

those who do not yet know Christ and his Gospel. Also, Baptism is the principal

place for the first and fundamental conversion. It is by faith in the Gospel and by

Baptism that one renounces evil and gains salvation, that is, the forgiveness of all

sins and the gift of new life. (Catechism of the Catholic Church) 1428 Christ’s

call to conversion continues to resound in the lives of Christians. This second

conversion is an uninterrupted task for the whole Church who, “clasping sinners

to her bosom, (is) at once holy and always in need of purification, (and) follows

constantly the path of penance and renewal.” This endeavor of conversion is not

just a human work. It is the movement of a “contrite heart,” drawn and moved by

grace to respond to the merciful love of God who loved us first. (Catechism of the

Catholic Church) 1429 St. Peter’s conversion after he had denied his master three

times bears witness to this. Jesus’ look of infinite mercy drew tears of repentance

from Peter and, after the Lord’s resurrection, a threefold affirmation of love for
him. The second conversion also has a communitarian dimension, as is clear in

the Lord’s call to a whole Church: “Repent!” St. Ambrose says of the two

conversions that, in the Church, “there are water and tears: the water of Baptism

and the tears of repentance.” (Catechism of the Catholic Church)

IV. Interior Penance 1430 Jesus’ call to conversion and penance, like that of the

prophets before him, does not aim first at outward works, “sackcloth and ashes,”

fasting and mortification, but at the conversion of the heart, interior conversion.

Without this, such penances remain sterile and false; however, interior conversion

urges expression in visible signs, gestures and works of penance. (Catechism of

the Catholic Church) 1431 Interior repentance is a radical reorientation of our

whole life, a return, a conversion to God with all our heart, an end of sin, a

turning away from evil, with repugnance toward the evil actions we have

committed. At the same time it entails the desire and resolution to change one’s

life, with hope in God’s mercy and trust in the help of his grace. This conversion

of heart is accompanied by a salutary pain and sadness which the Fathers called

animi cruciatus (affliction of spirit) and compunctio cordis (repentance of heart).

(Catechism of the Catholic Church) 1448 Beneath the changes in discipline and

celebration that this sacrament has undergone over the centuries, the same

fundamental structure is to be discerned. It comprises two equally essential

elements: on the one hand, the acts of the man who undergoes conversion through

the action of the Holy Spirit: namely, contrition, confession, and satisfaction; on
 the other, God’s action through the intervention of the Church. the Church, who

through the bishop and his priests forgives sins in the name of Jesus Christ and

determines the manner of satisfaction, also prays for the sinner and does penance

with him. Thus the sinner is healed and re-established in ecclesial communion.

Excerpts from: (Catechism of the Catholic Church)

Conclusion:

To want the full power of God one may ask, why not pray or talk to him directly? The flesh is

imperfect and may already pass judgment, this is not of importance to God. One goes to a priest

to seek counsel and reassurance in forgiveness and perhaps not to receive the full power of God.

The exchange of sin and offering charity for the lesser of punishment is used as a way to please

God and be spared from his wrath. The practice of charity still exists although such scripture was

not in any old or new testament. The First Epistle of Clement as it was written by a disciple of

Peter named Clement contains a passage about a charity that solidifies forgiveness through

charity.

Chapter XXI, 3-12:

3 The height to which charity leads is inexpressible.

4 Charity unites us to God; charity covers the multitude of sins: charity endures

all things, is long-suffering in all things.

5 There is nothing base and sordid in charity; charity lifts not itself up above

others; admits of no divisions; is not seditious; but does all things in peace and
concord.

6 By charity were all the elect of God made perfect: Without it nothing is pleasing

and acceptable in the sight of God.

7 Through charity did the Lord join us unto himself; whilst for the love that he

bore towards us, our Lord Jesus Christ gave his own blood for us, by the will of

God; his flesh for our flesh; his soul, for our souls.

8 Ye see, beloved, how great and wonderful a thing charity is: and how that no

expressions are sufficient to declare its perfection.

9 But who is fit to be found in it? Even such only as God shall vouchsafe to make

so.

10 Let us therefore pray to him, and beseech him, that we may be worthy of it;

that so we may live in charity; being unblameable, without human propensities,

without respect of persons.

11 All the ages of the world, from Adam, even unto this day, are passed away; but

they who have been made perfect in love, have by the grace of God obtained a

place among the righteous; and shall be made manifest in the judgment of the

kingdom of Christ.

12 For it is written, Enter into thy chambers for a little space, till my anger and

indignation shall pass away: And I will remember the good day, and will raise
 you up out of your graves.

(The FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS)

The Mystery in Reconciliation and Christian Salvation

When we place our ten fingers together to form an arc to talk to God there is no need for a

confession booth. God has given us commandments. As we pray we talk to God directly and

through Jesus, we are provided salvation. 1 Timothy 2:5-6 states: For one God and one Mediator

between God and men, Man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be testified in

due time. (Holy Bible, King James Version) We speak in the covenant of God and pray for the

mediation of Christ to be spared from the judgment of God. That is the mystery to the guidance

of direct power and healing with the Holy Spirit and how we can reconcile with God regarding

sin.

As written in the First Epistle of Clement XXI 13: Happy then shall we be, beloved, if we shall

have fulfilled the commandments of God, in the unity of love; that so, through love, our sins may

be forgiven us.

Conclusion:

We achieve the satisfaction of salvation through Jesus Christ primarily because of his role as a

carpenter. Mark 6:1-6 states:

He went away from there and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed

him. And don the Sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue, and many who
 heard him were astonished, saying, “Where did this man get these things? What is

the wisdom given to him? How are such mighty works done by his hands? Is not

this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James and Joses and Judas and

Simon? And are not his sisters here with us?” And they took offense at him. And

Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and

among his relatives and in his own household.” And he could do no mighty work

there, except that he laid his hands on a few sick people and healed them. And he

marveled because of their unbelief. And he went about among the villages

teaching. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

As a carpenter, Jesus was able to resurrect so that we would live through him in exchange for

our sins. Jesus completes Heaven and is the carpenter of salvation. 2 Corinthians 5:15-21 states:

And he died for all, that those who live might no longer live for themselves but

for him who for their sake died and was raised. From now on, therefore, we

regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we once regarded Christ

according to the flesh, we regard him thus no longer. Therefore, if anyone is in

Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold, the new has come.

All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the

ministry of reconciliation; that is, in Christ God was reconciling the world to

himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the

message of reconciliation. Therefore, owe are ambassadors for Christ, God

making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled
to God. For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we

might become the righteousness of God. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife) 2 Corinthians 6:1-2 states,Working together with him, then,

we appeal to you not to receive the grace of God in vain. For he says, “In a

favorable time I listened to you, and in a day of salvation I have helped you.”

(Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).Jesus continued as a

carpenter to build his church as his kingdom of reconciliation came to be.

Matthew 16:16-20, Simon Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living

God.” And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah! For flesh

and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. And I tell

you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell

shall not prevail against it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and

whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on

earth shall be loosed in heaven.” Then he strictly charged the disciples to tell no

one that he was the Christ. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by

Faithlife)
Chapter 6- Tithing and False Prophets

Does tithing determine the destiny of our lives? In the bible, we are told to live by the

commandments but the commandments say nothing regarding tithing. The definition of tithing is

an offering of works in exchange for mercy to God in the amount of ten percent or one-tenth.

Tithing was part of the Mosaic Law that was instructed to the children of Israel regarding the

sacrificial offering of one-tenth of their goods to God. In much more recent times and as the new

covenant under Jesus Christ came to be, tithing is often referred to as seed money. In the bible,

the book of Malachi, which is the last book of the Old Testament, states the following about

tithing:

Malachi 3:8-12, Do Not Rob God “Will a man rob God? Yet you have robbed

Me! But you say, ‘In what way have we robbed You?’In tithes and offerings. You

are cursed with a curse, For you have robbed Me, this whole nation. Bring all the

tithes into the storehouse, That there may be food in My house, And try Me now

in this,” Says the Lord of hosts, “If I will not open for you the windows of heaven

and pour out for you such blessing that there will not be room enough to receive

it. ”And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, So that he will not destroy the

fruit of your ground, Nor shall the vine fail to bear fruit for you in the field,“ Says

the Lord of hosts; And all nations will call you blessed, For you will be a

delightful land,” Says the Lord of hosts. (Holy Bible, New King James Version

(NKJV))
Problem:

Although this law of tithing pertained only to the Israelites could it be possible that it

transcended itself?

The book of Malachi does mention that the Sun of Righteousness will rise. The book of Malachi

also warns to remember the Law of Moses. This is the conflict between theology and divinity in

that how can one serve two masters?

Malachi 4:1-6 states, The Great Day of God “For behold, the day is coming,

Burning like an oven, And all the proud, yes, all who do wickedly will be stubble.

And the day which is coming shall burn them up,” Says the Lord of hosts, “That

will leave them neither root nor branch. But to you who fear My name The Sun of

Righteousness shall arise With healing in His wings; And you shall go out And

grow fat like stall-fed calves. You shall trample the wicked, For they shall be

ashes under the soles of your feet On the day that I do Says the Lord of hosts.

”Remember the Law of Moses, My servant, Which I commanded him in Horeb

for all Israel, Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, Before the coming of the

great and dreadful day of the Lord. And he will turn, The hearts of the fathers to

the children, And the hearts of the children to their fathers, Lest I come and strike

the earth with a curse.” (Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV))
Are we serving two masters with seed money and collections?

1 Corinthians 16:1-4 states, The Collection for the Saints- Now concerning the

collection for the saints: as I directed the churches of Galatia, so you also are to

do. On the first day of every week, each of you is to put something aside and store

it up, as he may prosper, so that there will be no collecting when I come. And

when I arrive, I will send those whom you accredit by letter to carry your gift to

Jerusalem. If it seems advisable that I should go also, they will accompany me.

(Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

It would seem that tithing and or collections were not only meant for the people of Israel. This

would be a human conflict in prophecy since tithing continues to be a part of religious practice.

Conclusion:

In the New Testament, Matthew 6:1-4 Giving to the Needy states: “Beware of

practicing your righteousness before other people to be seen by them, for then you

will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. “Thus, when you give to

the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues

and the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have

received their reward. But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand

know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And

your Father who sees in secret will reward you. (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

When we serve we also use our hands. The token is that of the left hand as our right must be to

rest upon as we have the salvation of Christ. Even in salvation, some are less fortunate, so when

giving or tithing it must be done in secret. Hence, you do not let your left hand know what your

right one is doing as Matthew 6:3 states ‘But when you give to the needy, do not let your left

hand know what your right hand is doing.’ (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by

Faithlife).

Matthew 6:19-24 also mentions: Lay Up Treasures in Heaven “Do not lay up for

yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves

break in and steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither

moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where

your treasure is, there your heart will be also. “The eye is the lamp of the body.

So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light, but if your eye is

bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness,

how great is the darkness!”No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate

the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other.

You cannot serve God and money. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia

by Faithlife)

The two masters are Moses and Christ/God. We tithe or provide seed money with the left

confidentially according to the old law or covenant of Moses and still serve Christ/God with the

right. This independent structure allows both masters to be served in prophecy. The left hand

would be the written words of Moses and the right hand would be to God.
The Scales of Tithing- Does God and or Jesus measure them?

2 Corinthians 8:1-15 states the following on giving generously:

Encouragement to Give Generously- We want you to know, brothers,1 about the

grace of God that has been given among the churches of Macedonia, for in a

severe test of affliction, their abundance of joy and their extreme poverty have

overflowed in a wealth of generosity on their part. For they gave according to

their means, as I can testify, and beyond their means, of their own accord, begging

us earnestly for the favor of taking part in the relief of the saints and this, not as

we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then by the will of

God to us. Accordingly, we urged Titus that as he had started, so he should

complete among you this act of grace. But as you excel in everything—in faith, in

speech, in knowledge, in all earnestness, and in our love for you see that you

excel in this act of grace also. I say this not as a command, but to prove by the

earnestness of others that your love also is genuine. For you know the grace of our

Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so

that you by his poverty might become rich. And in this matter I give my

judgment: this benefits you, who a year ago started not only to do this work but

also to desire to do it. So now finish doing it as well, so that your readiness in

desiring it may be matched by your completing it out of what you have. For if the

readiness is there, it is acceptable according to what a person has, not according to

what he does not have. For I do not mean that others should be eased and you
 burdened, but that as a matter of fairness your abundance at the present time

should supply their need, so that their abundance may supply your need, that there

may be fairness. As it is written, “Whoever gathered much had nothing left over,

and whoever gathered little had no lack.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife)

Jesus does seem to measure in terms of the scales of ‘Christ’, the more a person gives of himself

as compared to Christ in sacrifice, the more he is pleased. The problem in this would mean that

one would be required to give more than ten percent. We need to evaluate, what pleases Christ

more?

Mark 12:41-44 states: The Widow’s Offering-And he sat down opposite the

treasury and watched the people putting money into the offering box. Many rich

people put in large sums. And a poor widow came and put in two small copper

coins, which make a penny. And he called his disciples to him and said to them,

“Truly, I say to you, this poor widow has put in more than all those who are

contributing to the offering box. For they all contributed out of their abundance,

but she out of her poverty has put in everything she had, all she had to live on.”

(Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Problem:

But what about God and the ten percent?

2 Corinthians 9:6-15 states the following:

 The Cheerful Giver- The point is this: whoever sows sparingly will also reap

sparingly, and whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully. Each one

must give as he has decided in his heart, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for

God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so

that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good

work. As it is written, “He has distributed freely, he has given to the poor; his

righteousness endures forever.” He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for

food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of

your righteousness. You will be enriched in every way to be generous in every

way, which through us will produce thanksgiving to God. For the ministry of this

service is not only supplying the needs of the saints but is also overflowing in

many thanksgivings to God. By their approval of this service, they will glorify

God because of your submission that comes from your confession of the gospel of

Christ, and the generosity of your contribution for them and for all others, while

they long for you and pray for you, because of the surpassing grace of God upon

you. Thanks be to God for his inexpressible gift! (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Both God and Jesus measure according to the heart and that determines ten percent or even one-

hundred in terms of giving, it must in some way affect the heart for the heart to be replenished

and reap what it has sewn or tithed. Giving only ten percent may be just the beginning.
Solution:

If the first ten percent of a tithe is holy or set aside for God and one contributes twenty-three

percent, can the remaining thirteen percent be for storing treasures in Heaven? It is required that

one may need to give more than just the ten percent that belongs to God. There has to be a

movement of charity among followers to assist the orphans, the widowed, and the poor. The

remaining thirteen percent of tithing must be done to “store up” for saints in need of

benevolence.

1 Corinthians 16:1-2 states, Collection for the Saints, Now concerning the

collection for the saints, as I have given orders to the churches of Galatia, so you

must do also: On the first day of the week let each one of you lay something

aside, storing up as he may prosper, that there be no collections when I come.

(Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV))

In other words, tithes should be given until a cup runneth over. An example of this would be

from the passage in Exodus 36:2-7 states:

And Moses called Bezalel and Oholiab and every craftsman in whose mind the

Lord had put skill, everyone whose heart stirred him up to come to do the work.

And they received from Moses all the contribution that the people of Israel had

brought for doing the work on the sanctuary. They still kept bringing him freewill

offerings every morning, so that all the craftsmen who were doing every sort of

task on the sanctuary came, each from the task that he was doing, and said to
 Moses, “The people bring much more than enough for doing the work that the

Lord has commanded us to do.” So Moses gave a command, and word was

proclaimed throughout the camp, “Let no man or woman do anything more for the

contribution for the sanctuary.” So the people were restrained from bringing, for

the material they had was sufficient to do all the work, and more. (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Tithing is also mentioned in the Bible in the following passages:

Deuteronomy 12

The Lord’s Chosen Place of Worship

“These are the statutes and rules that you shall be careful to do in the land that the

Lord, the God of your fathers, has given you to possess, call the days that you live

on the earth. You shall surely destroy all the places where the nations whom you

shall dispossess served their gods, on the high mountains and on the hills and

under every green tree. You shall tear down their altars and dash in pieces their

pillars and burn their Asherim with fire. You shall chop down the carved images

of their gods and destroy their name out of that place. You shall not worship the

Lord your God in that way. But you shall seek the place that the Lord your God

will choose out of all your tribes to put his name and make his habitation there.

There you shall go, and there you shall bring your burnt offerings and your

sacrifices, your tithes and the contribution that you present, your vow offerings,
your freewill offerings, and the firstborn of your herd and of your flock. And there

you shall eat before the Lord your God, and you shall rejoice, you and your

households, in all that you undertake, in which the Lord your God has blessed

you.”

“You shall not do according to all that we are doing here today, everyone doing

whatever is right in his own eyes, for you have not as yet come to the rest and to

the inheritance that the Lord your God is giving you. But when you go over the

Jordan and live in the land that the Lord your God is giving you to inherit, rand

when he gives you rest from all your enemies around, so that you live in safety,

then to the place that the Lord your God will choose, to make his name dwell

there, there you shall bring all that I command you: your burnt offerings and your

sacrifices, your tithes and the contribution that you present, and all your finest

vow offerings that you vow to the Lord. And you shall rejoice before the Lord

your God, you and your sons and your daughters, your male servants and your

female servants, and the Levite that is within your towns, since she has no portion

or inheritance with you. Take care that you do not offer your burnt offerings at

any place that you see, but at the place that the Lord will choose in one of your

tribes, there you shall offer your burnt offerings, and there you shall do all that I

am commanding you.”

“However, you may slaughter and eat meat within any of your towns, as much as

you desire, according to the blessing of the Lord your God that he has given you.
The unclean and the clean may eat of it, as of the gazelle and as of the deer. Only

you shall not eat the blood; you shall pour it out on the earth like water. You may

not eat within your towns the tithe of your grain or of your wine or of your oil, or

the firstborn of your herd or of your flock, or any of your vow offerings that you

vow, or your freewill offerings or the contribution that you present, but you shall

eat them before the Lord your God in the place that the Lord your God will

choose, you and your son and your daughter, your male servant and your female

servant, and the Levite who is within your towns. And you shall rejoice before the

Lord your God in all that you undertake. Take care that you do not neglect the

Levite as long as you live in your land. ”When the Lord your God enlarges your

territory, as he has promised you, and you say, ‘I will eat meat,’ because you

crave meat, you may eat meat whenever you desire. If the place that the Lord your

God will choose to put his name there is too far from you, then you may kill any

of your herd or your flock, which the Lord has given you, as I have commanded

you, and you may eat within your towns whenever you desire. Just cause the

gazelle or the deer is eaten, so you may eat of it. The unclean and the clean alike

may eat of it. Only be sure that you do not eat the blood, for the blood is the life,

and you shall not eat the life with the flesh. You shall not eat it; you shall pour it

out on the earth like water. You shall not eat it, that all may go well with you and

with your children after you, when you do what is right in the sight of the Lord.

But the holy things that are due from you, and your vow offerings, you shall take,

and you shall go to the place that the Lord will choose, and offer your burnt
offerings, the flesh and the blood, on the altar of the Lord your God. The blood of

your sacrifices shall be poured out on the altar of the Lord your God, but the flesh

you may eat. Be careful to obey all these words that I command you, that it may

go well with you and with your children after you forever, when you do what is

good and right in the sight of the Lord your God.”

Warning Against Idolatry-“When the Lord your God cuts off before you the

nations whom you go in to dispossess, and you dispossess them and dwell in their

land, take care that you be not ensnared to follow them, after they have been

destroyed before you, and that you do not inquire about their gods, saying, ‘How

did these nations serve their gods?—that I also may do the same.You shall not

worship the Lord your God in that way, for every abominable thing that the Lord

hates they have done for their gods, for they even burn their sons and their

daughters in the fire to their gods. Everything that I command you, you shall be

careful to do. You shall not add to it or take from it.” (Holy Bible, English

Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Deuteronomy 14:22-29

Tithes

“You shall tithe all the yield of your seed that comes from the field year by year.

And before the Lord your God, in the place that he will choose, to make his name

dwell there, you shall eat the tithe of your grain, of your wine, and of your oil, and
the firstborn of your herd and flock, that you may learn to fear the Lord your God

always. And if the way is too long for you, so that you are not able to carry the

tithe, when the Lord your God blesses you, because the place is too far from you,

which the Lord your God chooses, to set his name there, then you shall turn it into

money and bind up the money in your hand and go to the place that the Lord your

God chooses and spend the money for whatever you desire—oxen or sheep or

wine or strong drink, whatever your appetite craves. And you shall eat there

before the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household. And you shall not

neglect the Levite who is within your towns, for he has no portion or inheritance

with you.”At the end of every three years you shall bring out all the tithe of your

produce in the same year and lay it up within your towns. And the Levite, because

he has no portion or inheritance with you, and the sojourner, the fatherless, and

the widow, who are within your towns, shall come and eat and be filled, that the

Lord your God may bless you in all the work of your hands that you do. (Holy

Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).

A tithe is also given to from a tenant on the property or land: as demonstrated in

Song of Solomon 8:11-12, “11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baalhamon; he let out

the vineyard to keepers; each one was to bring for its fruit a thousand pieces of

silver. My vineyard, my very own, is before me; you, O Solomon, may have the

thousand, and the keepers of the fruit two hundred. Deuteronomy 12,14 and Song

of Solomon 8:11-12 reminds us that we are all tenants in life and on God’s earth.

(Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife) .As this is part of ones
 duty, as stated in Job 31:38-40, 38 ”If my land has cried out against me and its

furrows have wept together, if I have eaten its yield without payment and made its

owners breathe their last, let thorns grow instead of wheat, and foul weeds instead

of barley.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife) Giving as

a tenant to God more than ten percent has its reward, especially if that excess is

stored up in Heaven.

False Prophets

A prophet can be defined as the speaker of God's word. Such as our government has a speaker of

the house. A prophet speaks on behalf of the Lord when he or she has the divine calling or one

who is summoned by God to tell of his words and work and express the will of God. Prophets are

also known as visionaries or “seers”. In other words, prophets can know what will or may come

by communicating with God, as Moses would be considered a prophet.

Deuteronomy 13:1-11 states:

Punishment of Apostates “If there arises among you a prophet or a dreamer of

dreams, and he gives you a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder comes to

pass, of which he spoke to you, saying, ‘Let us go after other gods’—which you

have not known—‘and let us serve them,’ you shall not listen to the words of that

prophet or that dreamer of dreams, for the Lord your God is testing you to know

whether you love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul.

You shall walk after the Lord your God and fear Him, and keep His

commandments and obey His voice; you shall serve Him and hold fast to Him.
 But that prophet or that dreamer of dreams shall be put to death, because he has

spoken in order to turn Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt

and redeemed you from the house of bondage, to entice you from the way in

which the Lord your God commanded you to walk. So you shall put away the evil

from your midst. ”If your brother, the son of your mother, your son or your

daughter, the wife of your bosom, or your friend who is as your own soul, secretly

entices you, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods,’ which you have not known,

neither you nor your fathers, of the gods of the people which end of the earth, you

shall not consent to him or listen to him, nor shall your eye pity him, nor shall you

spare him or conceal him; but you shall surely kill him; your hand shall be first

against him to put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people. And you

shall stone him with stones until he dies, because he sought to entice you away

from the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, from the

house of bondage. So all Israel shall hear and fear, and not again do such

wickedness as this among you.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia

by Faithlife)

A false prophet will claim something or action of being about to take place as though the word

came from God without the action of prophecy ever occurring or indication from God to have

taken place.
Tithing and False Prophets

Problem:

Was Shemaiah a false prophet or simply a Robin Hood of testament?

Shemaiah’s False Prophecy, Jeremiah 29:24-32:To Shemaiah of Nehelam you

shall say: “Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: You have sent letters in

your name to all the people who are in Jerusalem, and to Zephaniah the son of

Maaseiah the priest, and to all the priests, saying, ‘The Lord has made you priest

instead of Jehoiada the priest, to have charge in the house of the Lord over every

madman who prophesies, to put him in the stocks and neck irons. Now why have

you not rebuked Jeremiah of Anathoth who is prophesying to you? For he has sent

to us in Babylon, saying, “Your exile will be long; build houses and live in them,

and plant gardens and eat their produce.” Zephaniah the priest read this letter in

the hearing of Jeremiah the prophet. Then the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah:

”Send to all the exiles, saying, ‘Thus says the Lord concerning Shemaiah of

Nehelam: Because Shemaiah had prophesied to you when I did not send him, and

has made you trust in a lie, therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I will punish

Shemaiah of Nehelam and his descendants. He shall not have anyone living

among this people, and he shall not see the good that I will do to my people,

declares the Lord, for he has spoken rebellion against the Lord.’ (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

In the passage, 2 Chronicles 11:1-4: Shemaiah tried to obtain peace by avoiding war by

preventing the attack on Jeroboam:

Now when Rehoboam came to Jerusalem, he assembled from the house of Judah

and Benjamin one hundred and eighty thousand chosen are the kingdom to

Rehoboam. But the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah the man of God, saying,

“Speak to Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and to all Israel in Judah

and Benjamin, saying, ‘Thus says the Lord: “You shall not go up or fight against

your brethren! Let every man return to his house, for this thing is from Me.”

Therefore they obeyed the words of the Lord, and turned back from attacking

Jeroboam. (Holy Bible, New King James Version, Biblegateway)

In the passage, 2 Chronicles 12:1-12: Shishak King of Egypt would come up

against Jerusalem because of King Rehoboams unfaithfulness to the Lord and not

due to any prophecy provided to him by Shemaiah. Shemaiah simply got the King

of Rehoboam and the princess of Israel to humble themselves so that they would

be spared of the Lords complete wrath on Jerusalem. This passage states: Egypt

Plunders Jerusalem-When the rule of Rehoboam was established and he was

strong, he abandoned the law of the Lord, and all Israel with him. In the fifth year

of King Rehoboam, because they had been unfaithful to the Lord, Shishak king of

Egypt came up against Jerusalem with 1,200 chariots and 60,000 horsemen. And

the people were without number who came with him from Egypt-Libyans,

Sukkiim, and Ethiopians. And he took the fortified cities of Judah and came as far
as Jerusalem. Then Shemaiah the prophet came to Rehoboam and to the princes of

Judah, who had gathered at Jerusalem because of Shishak, and said to them,

“Thus says the Lord, ‘You abandoned me, so I have abandoned you to the hand of

Shishak.’ ” Then the princes of Israel and the king humbled themselves and said,

“The Lord is righteous.” When the Lord saw that they humbled themselves, the

word of the Lord came to Shemaiah: “They have humbled themselves. I will not

destroy them, but I will grant them some deliverance, land my wrath shall not be

poured out on Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. Nevertheless, they shall be

servants to him, that they may know my service and the service of the kingdoms

of the countries.” So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem. He took

away the treasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the king’s house.

He took away everything. He also took away the shields of gold that Solomon had

made, and King Rehoboam made in their place shields of bronze and committed

them to the hands of the officers of the guard, who kept the door of the king’s

house. And as often as the king went into the house of the Lord, the guard came

and carried them and brought them back to the guardroom. And when he humbled

himself the wrath of the Lord turned from him, so as not to make a complete

destruction. Moreover, conditions were good in Judah. (Holy Bible, English

Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Conclusion:

Shemaiah may not have spoken like a true prophet from God, and his intentions as a tither to the

Lord are less mentioned. 2 Chronicles 31:11-15 mentions the following regarding Shemaiah and

tithing:

Then Hezekiah commanded them to prepare chambers in the house of the Lord,

and they prepared them. And they faithfully brought in the contributions, the

tithes, and the dedicated things. The chief officer in charge of them was Conaniah

the Levite, with Shimei his brother as second, while Jehiel, Azaziah, Nahath,

Asahel, Jerimoth, Jozabad, Eliel, Ismachiah, Mahath, and Benaiah were overseers

assisting Conaniah and Shimei his brother, by the appointment of Hezekiah the

king and Azariah the chief officer of the house of God. And Kore the son of

Imnah the Levite, keeper of the east gate, was over the freewill offerings to God,

to apportion the contribution reserved for the Lord and the most holy offerings.

Eden, Miniamin, Jeshua, Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah were faithfully

assisting him in the cities of the priests, to distribute the portions to their brothers,

old and young alike, by divisions. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia

by Faithlife)

Shemaiah’s contributions are also mentioned in 2 Chronicles 35:7-9:

Then Josiah contributed to the lay people, as Passover offerings for all who were

present, lambs and young goats from the flock to the number of 30,000, and 3,000
 bulls; these were from the king’s possessions. And his officials contributed

willingly to the people, to the priests, and to the Levites. Hilkiah, Zechariah, and

Jehiel, the chief officers of the house of God, gave to the priests for the Passover

offerings 2,600 Passover lambs and 300 bulls. Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and

Nethanel his brothers, and Hashabiah and Jeiel and Jozabad, the chiefs of the

Levites, gave to the Levites for the Passover offerings 5,000 lambs and young

goats and 500 bulls. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Hananiah the false prophet

Jeremiah 28:1-17:

In that same year, at the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the

fifth month of the fourth year, Hananiah the son of Azzur, the prophet from

Gibeon, spoke to me in the house of the Lord, in the presence of the priests and all

the people, saying, “Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: I have broken

the yoke of the king of Babylon. Within two years I will bring back to this place

all the vessels of the Lord’s house, which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took

away from this place and carried to Babylon. I will also bring back to this place

Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, and all the exiles from Judah who

went to Babylon, declares the Lord, for I will break the yoke of the king of

Babylon.”Then the prophet Jeremiah spoke to Hananiah the prophet in the

presence of the priests and all the people who were standing in the house of the

Lord, and the prophet Jeremiah said, “Amen! May the Lord do so; may the Lord
make the words that you have prophesied come true, and bring back to this place

from Babylon the vessels of the house of the Lord, and all the exiles. Yet hear

now this word that I speak in your hearing and in the hearing of all the people.

The prophets who preceded you and me from ancient times prophesied war,

famine, and pestilence against many countries and great kingdoms. As for the

prophet who prophesies peace, when the word of that prophet comes to pass, then

it will be known that the Lord has truly sent the prophet.”Then the prophet

Hananiah took the yoke-bars from the neck of Jeremiah the prophet and broke

them. And Hananiah spoke in the presence of all the people, saying, “Thus says

the Lord: Even so will I break the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon from

the neck of all the nations within two years.” But Jeremiah the prophet went his

way. Sometime after the prophet Hananiah had broken the yoke-bars from off the

neck of Jeremiah the prophet, the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah: “Go, tell

Hananiah, ‘Thus says the Lord: You have broken wooden bars, but you have

made in their place bars of iron. For thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel:

I have put upon the neck of all these nations can iron yoke to serve

Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and they shall serve him, for I have given to

him even the beasts of the field.’And Jeremiah the prophet said to the prophet

Hananiah, “Listen, Hananiah, the Lord has not sent you, and you have made this

people trust in a lie. Therefore thus says the Lord: ‘Behold, I will remove you

from the face of the earth. This year you shall die, because you have uttered

rebellion against the Lord.’ ” In that same year, in the seventh month, the prophet
 Hananiah died. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).

Conclusion:

The significance of both false prophets is their association by tithing to the Lord. Hananiah

made perfumes, which were oftentimes used as sacrificial offerings to the Lord. Nehemiah 3:8

states: Next to him Uzziel the son of Harhaiah of the goldsmiths made repairs. And next to him

Hananiah, one of the perfumers, made repairs, and they restored Jerusalem as far as the Broad

Wall. Both Shemaiah and Hananiah opposed Jeremiah. As the Lord commanded that ten percent

of tithes belonged to him and the remaining sacrificial offerings equivalent to twenty-three

percent; from even that of a perfume maker, or a builder would be enough of a sacrifice since

Hananiah was not asked to do any more than that by the Lord. In terms of prophecy, Jeremiah

the prophet, as spoken through the Lord told Hananiah he would die as a result and in fact, he did

since you undo all good deeds of tithing when you rebel against the Lord by speaking against his

wishes by providing false prophecy.

Chapter 7-Those Who Walk Alone- The Seminary Through Jesus

The ministry of Jesus began with Jesus’ Baptism. But we need to ask ourselves: if as a servant of

humanity was Jesus subject to the tithe as far as his gift to the world was concerned?

Mark 1:9-13 states: At that time Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and was

baptized by John in the Jordan. Just as Jesus was coming up out of the water, he

saw heaven being torn open and the Spirit descending on him like a dove. And a

voice came from heaven: “You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well

pleased.” At once the Spirit sent him out into the wilderness, and he was in the

wilderness forty days, being tempted by Satan. He was with the wild animals, and

angels attended him. (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Problem:

Was the tithe or sacrifice of Jesus based on the temptation of the Devil? Was the devil the creator

of the tithe?

Conclusion:

The first temptation as stated in the Bible in Luke 4:1-4:

 Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, left the Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
 
where for forty days he was tempted by the devil. He ate nothing during those days, and

at the end of them he was hungry.  The devil said to him, ‘If you are the Son of God, tell

this stone to become bread.’ Jesus answered, ‘It is written: “Man shall not live on bread

alone.” (Holy Bible, New International Version® Anglicized, NIV®)

The second temptation as stated in the Bible Luke 4:5-8:

The devil led him up to a high place and showed him in an instant all the

kingdoms of the world. And he said to him, “I will give you all their authority and

splendor; it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to. If you

worship me, it will all be yours.” Jesus answered, “It is written: ‘Worship the

Lord your God and serve him only.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®,

NIV®)

The third temptation as stated in the Bible, Luke 4:9-12:

The devil led him to Jerusalem and had him stand on the highest point of the

temple. “If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down from here. For

it is written: “ ‘He will command his angels concerning you to guard you

carefully; they will lift you up in their hands, so that you will not strike your foot

against a stone.’ ” Jesus answered, “It is said: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to

the test.’” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

 Luke 4:13 states: “When the devil had finished all this tempting, he left him until

an opportune time.” (Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®). The first

through the third passages on the temptation of Jesus as written in the Book of

Luke are considered acts, as these were the actions of the devil. However, it is a

note of curiosity that the same three passages are written in the Book of Matthew

and temptations two and three are recorded in reverse order. The book of Matthew

is the first book of the new testament as it comes before the book of Luke.

Mathew 4:7, it is written: Jesus said unto him, “It is written again, Thou shall not

tempt the LORD thy God. (Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV). This is

recorded as the second temptation. In Matthew 4:10 is written: Then Jesus said to

him, “Away with you, Satan! You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him

only you shall serve.’ ” (Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) This is

subsequently recorded as the third temptation. Matthew 4:11 states: Then the

devil left Him, and behold, angels came and ministered to Him. (Holy Bible,

New King James Version (NKJV))

Conclusion:

If the premise in the order of the book of Matthew 4:11 is used, Jesus would have only tithed ten

percent and he would have been spared since the angels came and ministered. If the premise in

the order of the book of Luke is used since God was tested a tithe of twenty-three percent was

instituted. If there were no devil there would be no sin and a tithe for restitution would not be

necessary. Therefore the devil and or actions resulting from the original sin were the foundation
for the tithe. In the seminary of Jesus, we will examine if such a tithe was ten or twenty-three

percent.

The Anointing and Baptism of Jesus

Matthew 3:13-17, states: Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be

baptized by John. But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be baptized by

you, and do you come to me?” Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is proper for us

to do this to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John consented. As soon as Jesus was

baptized, he went up out of the water. At that moment heaven was opened, and he

saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting on him. And a voice

from heaven said, “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased.”

(Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®)

Conclusion:

To fulfill all righteousness any sacrifice makes the offering equivalent to twenty-three percent.

Jesus First Converts

Four disciples followed him as there were two on one day and two the very next day. As the

following passages in John 1:35-50 state:

Again the next day John was standing with two of his disciples, and he looked at

Jesus as He walked, and said, “Behold, the Lamb of God!” The two disciples

heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. And Jesus turned and saw them
following, and said to them, “What do you seek?” They said to Him, “Rabbi

(which translated means Teacher), where are You staying?” He said to them,

“Come, and you will see.” So they came and saw where He was staying; and they

stayed with Him that day, for it was about the tenth hour. One of the two who

heard John speak and followed Him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He

found first his own brother Simon and said to him, “We have found the Messiah”

(which translated means Christ). He brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked at him

and said, “You are Simon the son of John; you shall be called Cephas” (which is

translated a Stone). The next day He purposed to go into Galilee, and He found

Philip. And Jesus said to him, “Follow Me.” Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of

the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip found Nathanael and said to him, “We have

found Him of whom Moses in the Law and also the Prophets wrote—Jesus of

Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” Nathanael said to him, “Can any good thing come

out of Nazareth?” Philip said to him, “Come and see.” Jesus saw Nathanael

coming to Him, and said of him, “Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no

deceit!” Nathanael said to Him, “How do You know me?” Jesus answered and

said to him, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw

you.” Nathanael answered Him, “Rabbi, You are the Son of God; You are the

King of Israel.” Jesus answered and said to him, “Because I said to you that I saw

you under the fig tree, do you believe? You will see greater things than these.”

And He said to him, “Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened

and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man.” (Holy
 Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

Their time of arrival indicated that the tithe of followers would be ten percent for the tenth hour.

Miracle at Cana

Jesus provided wine but not at the expense of the good wine. John 2:1-11:

On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus

was there; and both Jesus and His disciples were invited to the wedding. When

the wine ran out, the mother of Jesus said to Him, “They have no wine.” And

Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does that have to do with us? My hour has not

yet come.” His mother said to the servants, “Whatever He says to you, do it.”

Now there were six stone waterpots set there for the Jewish custom of

purification, containing twenty or thirty gallons each. Jesus said to them, “Fill the

waterpots with water.” So they filled them up to the brim. And He said to them,

“Draw some out now and take it to the headwaiter.” So they took it to him. When

the headwaiter tasted the water which had become wine, and did not know where

it came from (but the servants who had drawn the water knew), the headwaiter

called the bridegroom, and said to him, “Every man serves the good wine first,

and when the people have drunk freely, then he serves the poorer wine; but you

have kept the good wine until now.” This beginning of His signs Jesus did in

Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples believed in Him.
 (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

The hour of Jesus had not arrived as he was the wine for ages, this tithe was that of ten percent.

Before he visited Capernaum, the disciples began to believe, John 2:11: This beginning of His

signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee and manifested His glory, and His disciples believed in Him.

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

The Jerusalem visit and the cleansing of the temple

This could be taken as the first separation of church and state. Jesus removes all business from

the workers out of the temple in preparation for him to have risen there in the future. The temple

was mean to be a place of worship.

Passage John 2:13-24: The Passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to

Jerusalem. And He found in the temple those who were selling oxen and sheep and

doves, and the money changers seated at their tables. And He made a scourge of cords,

and drove them all out of the temple, with the sheep and the oxen; and He poured out the

coins of the money changers and overturned their tables; and to those who were selling

the doves He said, “Take these things away; stop making My Father’s house a place of

business.” His disciples remembered that it was written, “ZEAL FOR YOUR HOUSE

WILL CONSUME ME.” The Jews then said to Him, “What sign do You show us as your

authority for doing these things?” Jesus answered them, “Destroy this temple, and in

three days I will raise it up.” The Jews then said, “It took forty-six years to build this
 temple, and will You raise it up in three days?” But He was speaking of the temple of His

body. So when He was raised from the dead, His disciples remembered that He said this;

and they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken. Now when He was

in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many believed in His name, observing His

signs which He was doing. But Jesus, on His part, was not entrust himself to them, for he

knew all people.

John 2:25 states: He did not need anyone to testify concerning man, for He Himself knew what

was in man.(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

Since Jesus had prepared the temple for him to have risen, this was a twenty-three percent tithe

because of what he was preparing to sacrifice.

Nicodemus and the contention between disciples

Jesus discusses the fact that he is here to save the world as he convinces people to become

baptized so that they will have everlasting life through him. But, being baptized was just the

beginning.

Passage John 3:1-36 states: Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named

Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews; this man came to Jesus by night and said to Him,

“Rabbi, we know that You have come from God as a teacher; for no one can do

these signs that You do unless God is with him.” Jesus answered and said to him,

“Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of
God.” Nicodemus said to Him, “How can a man be born when he is old? He

cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born, can he?” Jesus

answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit he

cannot enter into the kingdom of God. “That which is born of the flesh is flesh,

and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. “Do not be amazed that I said to you,

‘You must be born again.’ “The wind blows where it wishes and you hear the

sound of it, but do not know where it comes from and where it is going; so is

everyone who is born of the Spirit.” Nicodemus said to Him, “How can these

things be?” Jesus answered and said to him, “Are you the teacher of Israel and do

not understand these things? “Truly, truly, I say to you, we speak of what we

know and testify of what we have seen, and you do not accept our testimony. “If I

told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you

heavenly things? “No one has ascended into heaven, but He who descended from

heaven: the Son of Man. ”As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even

so must the Son of Man be lifted up; so that whoever believes will in Him have

eternal life.  “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son,

that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life. “For God did

not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be

saved through Him. “He who believes in Him is not judged; he who does not

believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the

only begotten Son of God. “This is the judgment, that the Light has come into the

world, and men loved the darkness rather than the Light, for their deeds were evil.
“For everyone who does evil hates the Light, and does not come to the Light for

fear that his deeds will be exposed. “But he who practices the truth comes to the

Light, so that his deeds may be manifested as having been wrought in God.”After

these things Jesus and His disciples came into the land of Judea, and there He was

spending time with them and baptizing. John also was baptizing in Aenon near

Salim, because there was much water there; and people were coming and were

being baptized for John had not yet been thrown into prison. Therefore there arose

a discussion on the part of John’s disciples with a Jew about purification. And

they came to John and said to him, “Rabbi, He who was with you beyond the

Jordan, to whom you have testified, behold, He is baptizing and all are coming to

Him.” John answered and said, “A man can receive nothing unless it has been

given him from heaven. “You yourselves are my witnesses that I said, ‘I am not

the Christ,’ but, ‘I have been sent ahead of Him.’ “He who has the bride is the

bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices

greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice. So this joy of mine has been made full.

”He must increase, but I must decrease. “He who comes from above is above all,

he who is of the earth is from the earth and speaks of the earth. He who comes

from heaven is above all. “What He has seen and heard, of that He testifies; and

no one receives His testimony. “He who has received His testimony has set his

seal to this, that God is true. “For He whom God has sent speaks the words of

God; for He gives the Spirit without measure. “The Father loves the Son and has

given all things into His hand. “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he
 who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.”

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Conclusion:

The tithe of baptism is ten percent as you must believe and follow thereafter to have given

completely.

Jesus leaves Judea and the woman at the well

Jesus’ disciples baptized more disciples than John and once the Lord learned of this Jesus left

and went to Galilee. Why didn’t Jesus baptize the disciples himself. Although, Jesus’ disciples

baptized as instructed through him, it would certainly seem that Jesus’ disciples had the same

discrepancy or were of the same fate of John’s since purity becomes of question due to Jesus not

being hands on or performing absolute baptism on behalf of his followers since he still existed in

the flesh. This proved to be questionable when the woman at the well did not want to give Jesus

something to drink. His disciples were not around to do it for him.

Passage John 4:1-26 states: Therefore when the Lord knew that the Pharisees had

heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John (although

Jesus Himself was not baptizing, but His disciples were), He left Judea and went

away again into Galilee. And He had to pass through Samaria. So He came to a

city of Samaria called Sychar, near the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son

Joseph; and Jacob’s well was there. So Jesus, being wearied from His journey,

was sitting thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.There came a woman of
Samaria to draw water. Jesus said to her, “Give Me a drink.” For His disciples had

gone away into the city to buy food. Therefore the Samaritan woman said to Him,

“How is it that You, being a Jew, ask me for a drink since I am a Samaritan

woman?” (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said

to her, “If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you, ‘Give Me a

drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water.”

She said to Him, “Sir, You have nothing to draw with and the well is deep; where

then do You get that living water? “You are not greater than our father Jacob, are

You, who gave us the well, and drank of it himself and his sons and his cattle?”

Jesus answered and said to her, “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst

again; but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him shall never thirst; but

the water that I will give him will become in him a well of water springing up to

eternal life.”The woman said to Him, “Sir, give me this water, so I will not be

thirsty nor come all the way here to draw.” He said to her, “Go, call your husband

and come here.” The woman answered and said, “I have no husband.” Jesus said

to her, “You have correctly said, ‘I have no husband’; for you have had five

husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband; this you have

said truly.” The woman said to Him, “Sir, I perceive that You are a prophet. “Our

fathers worshiped in this mountain, and you people say that in Jerusalem is the

place where men ought to worship.” Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe Me, an

hour is coming when neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship

the Father. “You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for
 salvation is from the Jews. “But an hour is coming, and now is, when the true

worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for such people the Father

seeks to be His worshipers. “God is spirit, and those who worship Him must

worship in spirit and truth.” The woman said to Him, “I know that Messiah is

coming (He who is called Christ); when that One comes, He will declare all

things to us.” Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am He.” (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB))

Conclusion:

Baptism indirectly through a disciple and then seeking a follower in that vein, somehow lost its

purity in translation as the woman never made an effort to give Jesus anything to drink. Jesus did

not baptize so the water was not pure and as a result, people became thirsty due to the lack of

spiritual guidance through the water in baptism that should have been directly through Jesus. The

impurity of baptism caused a doubt in the woman at the well. There was no tithe of ten-percent

or twenty-three percent, as the woman at the well was not convinced or a believer of Jesus, and

the lack of water baptism on the part of Jesus directly did nothing to make it well enough for

Jesus to be accepted by the woman enough for her to believe in him.

Nobleman’s son healed

John 4:44-54

For Jesus Himself testified that a prophet has no honor in his own country. So

when He came to Galilee, the Galileans received Him, having seen all the things
 that He did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they themselves also went to the feast.

Healing a Nobleman’s Son. Therefore He came again to Cana of Galilee where

He had made the water wine. And there was a royal official whose son was sick at

Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into Galilee, he

went to Him and was imploring Him to come down and heal his son; for he was at

the point of death. So Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs and

wonders, you simply will not believe.” The royal official said to Him, “Sir, come

down before my child dies.” Jesus said to him, “Go; your son lives.” The man

believed the word that Jesus spoke to him and started off. As he was now going

down, his slaves met him, saying that his son was living. So he inquired of them

the hour when he began to get better. Then they said to him, “Yesterday at the

seventh hour the fever left him.” So the father knew that it was at that hour in

which Jesus said to him, “Your son lives”; and he himself believed and his whole

household. This is again a second sign that Jesus performed when He had come

out of Judea into Galilee. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

In John 4:44 Jesus testified that a prophet has no honor in his country. He prophesied his death in

that instance and that was the actual tithe. When he was called upon to heal a sick child, he sent

the father away and tended to the child until the fever broke in the seventh hour. This was also

known as the second healing of Jesus. Jesus was crucified in the sixth hour. This act was a

prophecy of transition, that prepared Jesus to leave the earth as he sent God to await for him.
This would be a tithe of twenty-three percent.

First visit to Nazareth Luke 4:16-30

And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up. And as was his custom,

he went to the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and he stood up to read. And the

scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to him. He unrolled the scroll and found the

place where it was written, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has

anointed me to proclaim good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim

liberty to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those

who are oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.” And he rolled up the

scroll and gave it back to the attendant and sat down. And the eyes of all in the

synagogue were fixed on him. And he began to say to them, “Today this

Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing.” And all spoke well of him and

marveled at the gracious words that were coming from his mouth. And they said,

“Is not this Joseph’s son?” And he said to them, “Doubtless you will quote to me

this proverb, “Physician, heal yourself.” What we have heard you did at

Capernaum, do here in your hometown as well.’ ” And he said, “Truly, I say to

you, no prophet is acceptable in his hometown. But in truth, I tell you, there were

many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heavens were shut up three

years and six months, and a great famine came over all the land, and Elijah was

sent to none of them but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, to a woman who

was a widow. And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of the prophet
 Elisha, and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian.” When they

heard these things, all in the synagogue were filled with wrath. And they rose up

and drove him out of the town and brought him to the brow of the hill on which

their town was built, so that they could throw him down the cliff. But supassing

through their midst, he went away. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version)

The Healing at Bethesda John 5:1-17

After these things there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew

Bethesda, having five porticoes. In these lay a multitude of those who were sick,

blind, lame, and withered, [waiting for the moving of the waters; for an angel of

the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool and stirred up the water;

whoever then first, after the stirring up of the water, stepped in was made well

from whatever disease with which he was afflicted.] A man was there who had

been ill for thirty-eight years. When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew that he

had already been a long time in that condition, He said to him, “Do you wish to

get well?” The sick man answered Him, “Sir, I have no man to put me into the

pool when the water is stirred up, but while I am coming, another steps down

before me.” Jesus said to him, “Get up, pick up your pallet and walk.”

Immediately the man became well, and picked up his pallet and began to walk.

Now it was the Sabbath on that day. So the Jews were saying to the man who was

cured, “It is the Sabbath, and it is not permissible for you to carry your pallet.”
 But he answered them, “He who made me well was the one who said to me, ‘Pick

up your pallet and walk.’” They asked him, “Who is the man who said to you,

‘Pick up your pallet and walk’?” But the man who was healed did not know who

it was, for Jesus had slipped away while there was a crowd in that place.

Afterward Jesus found him in the temple and said to him, “Behold, you have

become well; do not sin anymore, so that nothing worse happens to you.” The

man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well. For

this reason the Jews were persecuting Jesus, because He was doing these things

on the Sabbath. But He answered them, “My Father is working until now, and I

Myself am working.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

After his crucifixion Jesus rose three days later, the Heavens in terms of a savior were not

available to anyone during that time. Was Jesus rejected at Nazareth because people knew there

would be an instance in time where no one could be saved? This would be a ten percent tithe as

there are limitations according to the scripture. This coincides with a man being able to walk

after thirty-eight years since during that time there was no salvation to cure him of his affliction,

the coincidence of the man being healed with the heavens opening up for him after that time and

Jesus also appearing to try and help him during the Sabbath is a symbolic gesture of what he was

able to do in the future once he resurrected. This had all taken place during the Sabbath, This

would be a ten-percent tithe as the man had withstood his suffering and it had become time for

Jesus to show the man that there were a God and heaven.
Jesus’ Public Ministry

Madman healed in Capernaum Luke 4:31-37

 And He came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and He was teaching them on the Sabbath;

and they were amazed at His teaching, for His message was with authority. In the synagogue

there was a man possessed by the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice,

“Let us alone! What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have You come to

destroy us? I know who You are—the Holy One of God!” But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be

quiet and come out of him!” And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst of the

people, he came out of him without doing him any harm. And amazement came upon them all,

and they began talking with one another saying, “What is this message? For with authority and

power He commands the unclean spirits and they come out.” And the report about Him was

spreading into every locality in the surrounding district. ( Holy Bible, New American Standard

Bible (NASB))

Many Are Healed- -Peter’s mother-in-law healed- Luke 4:38-44

 Then He got up and left the synagogue, and entered Simon’s home. Now Simon’s

mother-in-law was suffering from a high fever, and they asked Him to help her.

And standing over her, He rebuked the fever, and it left her; and she immediately

got up and waited on them. While the sun was setting, all those who had any who

were sick with various diseases brought them to Him; and laying His hands on

each one of them, He was healing them. Demons also were coming out of many,
 shouting, “You are the Son of God!” But rebuking them, He would not allow

them to speak, because they knew Him to be the Christ. When day came, Jesus

left and went to a secluded place; and the crowds were searching for Him, and

came to Him and tried to keep Him from going away from them. But He said to

them, “I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, for I was sent

for this purpose.”So He kept on preaching in the synagogues of Judea. ( Holy

Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Conclusion:

The question here is: Were people who did not believe in the word or power of Jesus considered

demons? It was as if another person was acting on their behalf. This was Jesus's ministry to bring

those unto his faith. Those opposed to Jesus or God were considered devil worshippers. 1

Timothy 4:1 states, Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the

faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons. The tithe would be

twenty-three percent if he was able to save those from betraying him.

First Galilean tour-Lone leper healed- Luke 5:12-16

The Leper and the Paralytic While He was in one of the cities, behold, there was

a man covered with leprosy; and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and

implored Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.” And

He stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.”

And immediately the leprosy left him. And He ordered him to tell no one, “But go

and show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your cleansing, just as
 Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.” But the news about Him was

spreading even farther, and large crowds were gathering to hear Him and to be

healed of their sicknesses. But Jesus Himself would often slip away to the

wilderness and pray. ( Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Man let down through the roof- Luke 5:17-26

One day He was teaching; and there were some Pharisees and teachers of the law

sitting there, who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from

Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing.

And some men were carrying on a bed a man who was paralyzed; and they were

trying to bring him in and to set him down in front of Him. But not finding any

way to bring him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and let him

down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of

Jesus. Seeing their faith, He said, “Friend, your sins are forgiven you.” The

scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, “Who is this man who speaks

blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” But Jesus, aware of their

reasoning’s, answered and said to them, “Why are you reasoning in your hearts?

“Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins have been forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Get up

and walk’? “But, so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on

earth to forgive sins,”—He said to the paralytic—“I say to you, get up, and pick

up your stretcher and go home.” Immediately he got up before them, and picked

up what he had been lying on, and went home glorifying God. They were all
 struck with astonishment and began glorifying God; and they were filled with

fear, saying, “We have seen remarkable things today.” ( Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB))

Jesus had healed the man with leprosy and then told him to go to the priest and make an offer for

cleansing as Moses would command. Jesus also enabled a paralytic to walk by forgiving his sins.

The tithe in both instances would be ten percent. Does blasphemy come into question as for

reasoning behind the doubt since Jesus would request an offering of the person to a priest? Both

men had already suffered and with Jesus already present a priest was not necessary to be an

intermediary. The men were already subject to offering thus resulting in their affliction. Once

healed the cleansing needed no introduction to any human priest as Jesus himself was the high

priest. It would be as if Jesus sent people he healed to a priest so that more of a tithe could be

requested. In that instance of a contradiction of covenant Moses vs. Jesus, his betrayal would

eventually begin.

Matthew called -Luke 5:27-28

Call of Levi (Matthew)

 After that He went out and noticed a tax collector named Levi sitting in the tax booth, and He

said to him, “Follow Me.” And he left everything behind, and got up and began to follow Him.

( Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

“Harvesting” on the Sabbath - Luke 6:1-5

Jesus Is Lord of the Sabbath

Now it happened that He was passing through some grainfields on a Sabbath; and

His disciples were picking the heads of grain, rubbing them in their hands, and

eating the grain. But some of the Pharisees said, “Why do you do what is not

lawful on the Sabbath?” And Jesus answering them said, “Have you not even read

what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him, how he

entered the house of God, and took and ate the consecrated bread which is not

lawful for any to eat except the priests alone, and gave it to his companions?” And

He was saying to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. ( Holy Bible,

New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Withered hand healed- Luke 6:6-11

On another Sabbath He entered the synagogue and was teaching; and there was a

man there whose right hand was withered. The scribes and the Pharisees were

watching Him closely to see if He healed on the Sabbath, so that they might find

reason to accuse Him. But He knew what they were thinking, and He said to the

man with the withered hand, “Get up and come forward!” And he got up and

came forward. And Jesus said to them, “I ask you, is it lawful to do good or to do

harm on the Sabbath, to save a life or to destroy it?” After looking around at them

all, He said to him, “Stretch out your hand!” And he did so; and his hand was

restored. But they themselves were filled with rage, and discussed together what

they might do to Jesus. ( Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))
Conclusion:

If the son of man is Lord of the Sabbath, then why institute a set of rules if a man does not need

to obey them? Man ate on the Sabbath and Jesus healed on the Sabbath. This of course would

violate “keep the Sabbath holy”, in the ten commandments. Jesus called Levi who was a tax

collector, he called upon him so that he would prepare a feast for him. This prepared him for his

last supper as he knew some were planning against him. The tithe in this instance would be ten

percent as this was pre-sacrificial.

The 12 disciples ordained- Luke 6:12-16

Choosing the Twelve

 It was at this time that He went off to the mountain to pray, and He spent the

whole night in prayer to God. And when day came, He called His disciples to

Him and chose twelve of them, whom He also named as apostles: Simon, whom

He also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; and James and John; and Philip

and Bartholomew; and Matthew and Thomas; James the son of Alphaeus, and

Simon who was called the Zealot; Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who

became a traitor. ( Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Sermon on the Mount (Beatitudes)-2nd Galilean tour- Luke 6:17-49, Luke 8:1-3

The Beatitudes

 And turning His gaze toward His disciples, He began to say, “Blessed are you
who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. “Blessed are you who hunger

now, for you shall be satisfied. Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall

laugh. “Blessed are you when men hate you, and ostracize you, and insult you,

and scorn your name as evil, for the sake of the Son of Man. “Be glad in that day

and leap for joy, for behold, your reward is great in heaven. For in the same way

their fathers used to treat the prophets. “But woe to you who are rich, for you are

receiving your comfort in full. “Woe to you who are well-fed now, for you shall

be hungry. Woe to you who laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep. ”Woe to

you when all men speak well of you, for their fathers used to treat the false

prophets in the same way. “But I say to you who hear, love your enemies, do

good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who

mistreat you. “Whoever hits you on the cheek, offer him the other also; and

whoever takes away your coat, do not withhold your shirt from him either. “Give

to everyone who asks of you, and whoever takes away what is yours, do not

demand it back. “Treat others the same way you want them to treat you. “If you

love those who love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those

who love them. “If you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is that

to you? For even sinners do the same. “If you lend to those from whom you

expect to receive, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners in order

to receive back the same amount. “But love your enemies, and do good, and lend,

expecting nothing in return; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of

the Most High; for He Himself is kind to ungrateful and evil men. ”Be merciful,
just as your Father is merciful. “Do not judge, and you will not be judged; and do

not condemn, and you will not be condemned; pardon, and you will be pardoned.

“Give, and it will be given to you. They will pour into your lap a good measure—

pressed down, shaken together, and running over. For by your standard of

measure it will be measured to you in return.”And He also spoke a parable to

them: “A blind man cannot guide a blind man, can he? Will they not both fall into

a pit? “A pupil is not above his teacher; but everyone, after he has been fully

trained, will be like his teacher. “Why do you look at the speck that is in your

brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? “Or how can you

say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take out the speck that is in your eye,’ when

you yourself do not see the log that is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take

the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the speck

that is in your brother’s eye. “For there is no good tree which produces bad fruit,

nor, on the other hand, a bad tree which produces good fruit. “For each tree is

known by its own fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns, nor do they pick

grapes from a briar bush. ”The good man out of the good treasure of his heart

brings forth what is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth

what is evil; for his mouth speaks from that which fills his heart. ( Holy Bible,

New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Ministering Women Luke 8:1-3

Soon afterwards, He began going around from one city and village to another,

proclaiming and preaching the kingdom of God. The twelve were with Him, and

also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and sicknesses: Mary who

was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, and Joanna the

wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others who were

contributing to their support out of their private means. (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

Why would Jesus choose a traitor as one of his disciples? It can be of debate that he led himself

blindly as he had no one to follow. As God upheld his covenants Jesus preached the significance

of them. This provided God with a way to lead his son back to him afterward of the work he was

created to do and when he became of spirit by resurrection Jesus was able to be the father of

salvation. To exist as his father did Jesus needed to be taught that lesson. Luke 5:30-32 states,

And the Pharisees and their scribes grumbled at his disciples, saying, “Why do you eat and drink

with tax collectors and sinners?” And Jesus answered them, “Those who will not need a

physician, but those who are sick. I have not come to call the righteous but sinners to

repentance.” Judas was a tool with whom he used to not only have himself put into the position

of being resurrected but to teach the masses by their requesting salvation as a result. The tithe

here would be twenty-three percent.

Widow’s son of Nain raised to life-“Who is my mother?”- Luke 7:11-17

Soon afterwards He went to a city called Nain; and His disciples were going along

with Him, accompanied by a large crowd. Now as He approached the gate of the

city, a dead man was being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a

widow; and a sizeable crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her,

He felt compassion for her, and said to her, “Do not weep.” And He came up and

touched the coffin; and the bearers came to a halt. And He said, “Young man, I

say to you, arise!” The dead man sat up and began to speak. And Jesus gave him

back to his mother. Fear gripped them all, and they began glorifying God, saying,

“A great prophet has arisen among us!” and, “God has visited His people!” This

report concerning Him went out all over Judea and in all the surrounding district.

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Roman Centurian’s servant healed - Matthew 8:5-13

  And when Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, imploring Him,

and saying, “Lord, my servant is lying paralyzed at home, fearfully

tormented.”Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.” But the centurion said,

“Lord, I am not worthy for You to come under my roof, but just say the word, and

my servant will be healed. “For I also am a man under authority, with soldiers

under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come!’ and he

comes, and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does it.” Now when Jesus heard this,

He marveled and said to those who were following, “Truly I say to you, I have not
 found such great faith with anyone in Israel. “I say to you that many will come

from east and west, and recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the

kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer

darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” And Jesus

said to the centurion, “Go; it shall be done for you as you have believed.” And the

servant was healed that very moment. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible

(NASB))

Calms sea- Matthew 8:18-27

Discipleship Tested

 Now when Jesus saw a crowd around Him, He gave orders to depart to the other

side of the sea. Then a scribe came and said to Him, “Teacher, I will follow You

wherever You go.” Jesus said to him, “The foxes have holes and the birds of the

air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.” Another of the

disciples said to Him, “Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father.” But Jesus

said to him, “Follow Me, and allow the dead to bury their own dead.” When He

got into the boat, His disciples followed Him. And behold, there arose a great

storm on the sea, so that the boat was being covered with the waves; but Jesus

Himself was asleep. And they came to Him and woke Him, saying, “Save us,

Lord; we are perishing!” He said to them, “Why are you afraid, you men of little

faith?” Then He got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and it became

perfectly calm. The men were amazed, and said, “What kind of a man is this, that
 even the winds and the sea obey Him?” (Holy Bible, New American Standard

Bible (NASB)

Conclusion:

Jesus healed the sick in their presence while on earth. But it was not only the discipleship that

was being tested. Jesus’ ability to lead a covenant that would one day worship under him was

being tested. The Widow’s son at Nain, was a testament of his true ability as he would one day

resurrect himself. Jesus proved himself by being able to heal someone, as in the Roman

Centurian’s servant without being near or close to him or even under the same roof. This

prepared him for the covenant he was going to lead, by spiritually being able to enter any house

and rescue those in search of salvation. Jesus is that of everlasting life, so it would be a

contraction of faith to bury the dead, as he taught the scribe with “the Son of Man has nowhere to

lay his head” if one goes by faith unto Jesus he awakes or arises into a higher existence and

remain alive spiritually. Jesus would have authority over the winds and the sea since God created

them. The tithe in this instance would be twenty-three percent.

2 demoniacs healed- Matthew 8:28-34

Jesus Heals Two Men with Demons

And when he came to the other side, to the country of the Gadarenes, two demon-

possessed men met him, coming out of the tombs, so fierce that no one could pass

that way. And behold, they cried out, “What have you to do with us, O Son of

God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?” Now a herd of many
 pigs was feeding at some distance from them. And the demons begged him,

saying, “If you cast us out, send us away into the herd of pigs.” And he said to

them, “Go.” So they came out and went into the pigs, and behold, the whole herd

rushed down the steep bank into the sea and drowned in the waters. The herdsmen

fled, and going into the city they told everything, especially what had happened to

the demon-possessed men. And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus, and

when they saw him, they begged him to leave their region. (Holy Bible, English

Standard Version. ESV®)

Blind and mute man healed- Matthew 9:27-34

Jesus Heals Two Blind Men

And as Jesus passed on from there, two blind men followed him, crying aloud,

“Have mercy on us, Son of David.” When he entered the house, the blind men

came to him, and Jesus said to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?”

They said to him, “Yes, Lord.” Then he touched their eyes, saying, “According to

your faith be it done to you.” And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly

warned them, I “See that no one knows about it.” But they went away and spread

his fame through all that district. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

Jesus Heals a Man Unable to Speak Matthew 9:32-34

As they were going away, behold, a demon-oppressed man who was mute was

brought to him. And when the demon had been cast out, the mute man spoke. And
 the crowds marveled, saying, “Never was anything like this seen in Israel.” But

the Pharisees said, “He casts out demons by the prince of demons.” (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version. ESV®)

Conclusion:

Jesus has cast the demons out by rebuking the sins of greed and gluttony the baptism of pigs and

tears from the eyes. Exodus 4:10-17 states:

But Moses said to the Lord, “Oh, my Lord, I am not eloquent, either in the past or

since you have spoken to your servant, but I am slow of speech and of tongue.”

Then the Lord said to him, “Who has made man’s mouth? Who makes him mute,

or deaf, or seeing, or blind? Is it not I, the Lord? Now therefore go, and I will be

with your mouth and teach you what you shall speak.” But he said, “Oh, my

Lord, please send someone else.” Then the anger of the Lord was kindled against

Moses and he said, “Is there not Aaron, your brother, the Levite? I know that he

can speak well. Behold, he is coming out to meet you, and when he sees you, he

will be glad in his heart. You shall speak to him and put the words in his mouth,

and I will be with your mouth and with his mouth and will teach you both what to

do. He shall speak for you to the people, and he shall be your mouth, and you

shall be as God to him. And take in your hand this staff, with which you shall do

the signs.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®) The tithe in this

instance would also be twenty-three percent.

Matthew’s feast- Matthew 9:10-13

Then it happened that as Jesus was reclining at the table in the house, behold,

many tax collectors and sinners came and were dining with Jesus and His

disciples. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to His disciples, “Why is your

Teacher eating with the tax collectors and sinners?” But when Jesus heard this, He

said, “It is not those who are healthy who need a physician, but those who are

sick. “But go and learn what this means: ‘I DESIRE COMPASSION, AND NOT

SACRIFICE,’ for I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners. (Holy Bible,

New American Standard Bible (NASB)

John asks about Jesus- Matthew 11:2-6

Now when John heard in prison about the deeds of the Christ, he sent word by his

disciples and said to him, “Are you the one who is to come, or shall we look for

another?” And Jesus answered them, “Go and tell John what you hear and see: the

blind receive their sight and the lame walk, lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear,

and the dead are raised up, and the poor have good news preached to them. And

blessed is the one who is not offended by me. (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version (ESV)

Jairus’ daughter/One Touch Heals- Mark 5:21-43

And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side, a great crowd

gathered about him, and he was beside the sea. Then came one of the rulers of the
synagogue, Jairus by name, and seeing him, he fell at his feet and implored him

earnestly, saying, “My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and lay your

hands on her, so that she may be made well and live.” And he went with him. And

a great crowd followed him and thronged about him. And there was a woman

who had had a discharge of blood for twelve years, and who had suffered much

under many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better but

rather grew worse. She had heard the reports about Jesus and came up behind

him in the crowd and touched his garment. For she said, “If I touch even his

garments, I will be made well.” And immediately the flow of blood dried up, and

she felt in her body that she was healed of her disease. And Jesus, perceiving in

himself that power had gone out from him, immediately turned about in the crowd

and said, “Who touched my garments?” And his disciples said to him, “You see

the crowd pressing around you, and yet you say, ‘Who touched me?’ ” And he

looked around to see who had done it. But the woman, knowing what had

happened to her, came in fear and trembling and fell down before him and told

him the whole truth. And he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well;

go in peace, and be healed of your disease.” While he was still speaking, there

came from the ruler’s house some who said, “Your daughter is dead. Why trouble

the Teacher any further?” But overhearing what they said, Jesus said to the ruler

of the synagogue, “Do not fear, only believe.” And he allowed no one to follow

him except Peter and James and John the brother of James. They came to the

house of the ruler of the synagogue, and Jesus saw a commotion, people weeping
 and wailing loudly. And when he had entered, he said to them, “Why are you

making a commotion and weeping? The child is not dead but sleeping.” And they

laughed at him. But he put them all outside and took the child’s father and mother

and those who were with him and went in where the child was. Taking her by the

hand he said to her, “Talitha cumi,” which means, “Little girl, I say to you, arise.”

And immediately the girl got up and began walking (for she was twelve years of

age), and they were immediately overcome with amazement. And he strictly

charged them that no one should know this, and told them to give her something

to eat. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version (ESV))

Conclusion:

Jesus sought compassion and not sacrifice. What about fasting as a sacrifice? was this a

contradiction, as in faith Jesus sought for deliverance. If fasting were good enough for God why

would Jesus disapprove?

As indicated in the book of Joel 2:12-13, “Yet even now,” declares the LORD,

“Return to Me with all your heart, And with fasting, weeping and mourning; And

rend your heart and not your garments.”Now return to the LORD your God, For

He is gracious and compassionate, Slow to anger, abounding in lovingkindness

And relenting of evil. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)) The

sacrifice of fasting gives compassion and brings those closer to living through

Christ and a belief in God and produces such gift in his mercy. Matthew 6:17-18

states, ”But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face so that your
 fasting will not be noticed by men, but by your Father who is in secret; and your

Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you. (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB)

The tithe in this instance would be twenty-three percent.

5000 fed- Mark 6:33-44

Five Thousand Fed

The people saw them going, and many recognized them and ran there together on

foot from all the cities, and got there ahead of them. When Jesus went ashore, He

saw a large crowd, and He felt compassion for them because they were like sheep

without a shepherd; and He began to teach them many things. When it was

already quite late, His disciples came to Him and said, “This place is desolate and

it is already quite late; send them away so that they may go into the surrounding

countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” But He answered

them, “You give them something to eat!” And they said to Him, “Shall we go and

spend two hundred denarii on bread and give them something to eat?” And He

said to them, “How many loaves do you have? Go look!” And when they found

out, they said, “Five, and two fish.” And He commanded them all to sit down by

groups on the green grass. They sat down in groups of hundreds and of fifties.

And He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up toward heaven, He

blessed the food and broke the loaves and He kept giving them to the disciples to
 set before them; and He divided up the two fish among them all. They all ate and

were satisfied, and they picked up twelve full baskets of the broken pieces, and

also of the fish. There were five thousand men who ate the loaves. (Holy Bible,

New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Jesus Walks on the Water - Mark 6:45-56

Immediately Jesus made His disciples get into the boat and go ahead of Him to

the other side to Bethsaida, while He Himself was sending the crowd away. After

bidding them farewell, He left for the mountain to pray. When it was evening, the

boat was in the middle of the sea, and He was alone on the land. Seeing them

straining at the oars, for the wind was against them, at about the fourth watch of

the night He came to them, walking on the sea; and He intended to pass by them.

But when they saw Him walking on the sea, they supposed that it was a ghost, and

cried out; for they all saw Him and were terrified. But immediately He spoke with

them and said to them, “Take courage; it is I, do not be afraid.” Then He got into

the boat with them, and the wind stopped; and they were utterly astonished, for

they had not gained any insight from the incident of the loaves, but their heart was

hardened. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

Canaanite woman’s daughter healed-4000+ fed Matthew 15:21-28 Matthew 15:29-39

The Canaanite Woman

Jesus went away from there, and withdrew into the district of Tyre and Sidon.
 And a Canaanite woman from that region came out and began to cry out, saying,

“Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David; my daughter is cruelly demon-

possessed.” But He did not answer her a word. And His disciples came and

implored Him, saying, “Send her away, because she keeps shouting at us.” But He

answered and said, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But

she came and began to bow down before Him, saying, “Lord, help me!” And He

answered and said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the

dogs.” But she said, “Yes, Lord; but even the dogs feed on the crumbs which fall

from their masters’ table.” Then Jesus said to her, “O woman, your faith is great;

it shall be done for you as you wish.” And her daughter was healed at once. (Holy

Bible, English Standard Version, ESV®)

Healing Crowds

Departing from there, Jesus went along by the Sea of Galilee, and having gone up

on the mountain, He was sitting there. And large crowds came to Him, bringing

with them those who were lame, crippled, blind, mute, and many others, and they

laid them down at His feet; and He healed them. So the crowd marveled as they

saw the mute speaking, the crippled restored, and the lame walking, and the blind

seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel. (Holy Bible, New American Standard

Bible (NASB))
Four Thousand Fed

 And Jesus called His disciples to Him, and said, “I feel compassion for the

people, because they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to

eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the

way.” The disciples said to Him, “Where would we get so many loaves in this

desolate place to satisfy such a large crowd?” And Jesus said to them, “How

many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few small fish.” And He

directed the people to sit down on the ground; and He took the seven loaves and

the fish; and giving thanks, He broke them and started giving them to the

disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people. And they all ate and were

satisfied, and they picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, seven large

baskets full. And those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and

children. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Blind man healed (Bethsaida)- Mark 8:22-26

 And they came to Bethsaida. And they brought a blind man to Jesus and implored

Him to touch him. Taking the blind man by the hand, He brought him out of the

village; and after spitting on his eyes and laying His hands on him, He asked him,

“Do you see anything?” And he looked up and said, “I see men, for I see them

like trees, walking around.” Then again He laid His hands on his eyes; and he

looked intently and was restored, and began to see everything clearly. And He

sent him to his home, saying, “Do not even enter the village.” (Holy Bible, New
 American Standard Bible (NASB))

Conclusion:

Jesus was able to make wine from water due to the days of creation according to Genesis, as a

result, he was able to feed up to 5,000 people with only a few fish and bread. On the 5th day of

creation Genesis 1:20-22 states, Then God said, “Let the waters swarm with fish and other life.

Let the skies be filled with birds of every kind.” So God created great sea creatures and every

living thing that scurries and swarms in the water, and every sort of bird—each producing

offspring of the same kind. And God saw that it was good. Then God blessed them, saying, “Be

fruitful and multiply. Let the fish fill the seas, and let the birds multiply on the earth.” (Holy

Bible, New Living Translation (NLT)). Jesus prayed unto the days of creation and all of the

people were fed. Regarding healing the blind, mute, crippled. According to Genesis 1:16-18

which states, God made two great lights—the larger one to govern the day, and the smaller one

to govern the night. He also made the stars. God set these lights in the sky to light the earth, to

govern the day and night, and to separate the light from the darkness. And God saw that it was

good. (Holy Bible, New Living Translation (NLT)). This took place on the fourth day of creation

and Jesus prayed upon the fourth day of creation to bring upon the light and removed the

darkness of someone suffering for transgressions of three or four. in conjunction with the book of

Amos. The tithe in these instances would be twenty-three percent.

The Transfiguration- Mark 9:2-13

Six days later, Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John, and brought them
 up on a high mountain by themselves. And He was transfigured before them; and

His garments became radiant and exceedingly white, as no launderer on earth can

whiten them. Elijah appeared to them along with Moses; and they were talking

with Jesus. Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here; let us make

three tabernacles, one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” For he did

not know what to answer; for they became terrified. Then a cloud formed,

overshadowing them, and a voice came out of the cloud, “This is My beloved

Son, listen to Him!” All at once they looked around and saw no one with them

anymore, except Jesus alone. As they were coming down from the mountain, He

gave them orders not to relate to anyone what they had seen, until the Son of Man

rose from the dead. They seized upon that statement, discussing with one another

what rising from the dead meant. They asked Him, saying, “Why is it that the

scribes say that Elijah must come first?” And He said to them, “Elijah does first

come and restore all things. And yet how is it written of the Son of Man that He

will suffer many things and be treated with contempt? “But I say to you that

Elijah has indeed come, and they did to him whatever they wished, just as it is

written of him.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Demon possessed boy healed-Return to Capernaum Mark 9:14-29

All Things Possible

When they came back to the disciples, they saw a large crowd around them, and

some scribes arguing with them. Immediately, when the entire crowd saw Him,
they were amazed and began running up to greet Him. And He asked them,

“What are you discussing with them?” And one of the crowd answered Him,

“Teacher, I brought You my son, possessed with a spirit which makes him mute;

and whenever it seizes him, it slams him to the ground and he foams at the

mouth, and grinds his teeth and stiffens out. I told Your disciples to cast it out,

and they could not do it.” And He answered them and said, “O unbelieving

generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you?

Bring him to Me!” They brought the boy to Him. When he saw Him, immediately

the spirit threw him into a convulsion, and falling to the ground, he began rolling

around and foaming at the mouth. And He asked his father, “How long has this

been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. “It has often thrown him

both into the fire and into the water to destroy him. But if You can do anything,

take pity on us and help us!” And Jesus said to him, ‘If You can?’ All things are

possible to him who believes.” Immediately the boy’s father cried out and said, “I

do believe; help my unbelief.” When Jesus saw that a crowd was rapidly

gathering, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “You deaf and mute spirit, I

command you, come out of him and do not enter him again.” After crying out and

throwing him into terrible convulsions, it came out; and the boy became so much

like a corpse that most of them said, “He is dead!” But Jesus took him by the hand

and raised him; and he got up. When He came into the house, His disciples began

questioning Him privately, “Why could we not drive it out?” And He said to

them, “This kind cannot come out by anything but prayer. (Holy Bible, New
 American Standard Bible (NASB)

Tax from fish’s mouth Matthew 17:24-27

The Tribute Money

When they came to Capernaum, those who collected the two-drachma tax came

to Peter and said, “Does your teacher not pay the two-drachma tax?” He said,

“Yes.” And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, “What

do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect customs or

poll-tax, from their sons or from strangers?” When Peter said, “From strangers,”

Jesus said to him, “Then the sons are exempt. “However, so that we do not offend

them, go to the sea and throw in a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; and

when you open its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for

you and Me.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Conclusion: Clouds are not mentioned in the days of creation. Genesis 1:6-8 states:

And God said, “Let there be an expanse in the midst of the waters, and let it

separate the waters from the waters.” And God made the expanse and separated

the waters that were under the expanse from the waters that were above the

expanse. And it was so. And God called the expanse Heaven. And there was

evening and there was morning, the second day. (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version (ESV)).
Conclusion:

But yet God’s voice appeared out of something that he never created in terms of the word cloud.

There were two waters during the days of creation one in the seas and the other in the Heavens.

Interestingly enough Jesus appeared in a transfigured state with very white garments. Jesus knew

his time was coming to an end and this was one of the first signs. Water is what existed by the

account of creation as it falls from the sky, clouds are the scientific term for water since water

evaporates as it heats and condenses into cloud formation once it cools. When the clouds are

saturated water begins to fall from them. Since the ‘expanse’ occurred on the second day of

creation, this was God’s baptism of Jesus in preparation for the second coming, which explains

how his garments were so white. There still needs to be an understanding of how a scientific

word like a cloud made it’s way into the Bible somewhere between 104 and 153 times(In the

Quran cloud is mentioned 17 times), although it was probably used to explain how water could

exist in the sky at times without falling. After the transfiguration, Jesus was able to heal those

from the water of the heavens which meant on a higher level than before, as he used the second

day of creation in prayer to baptize and resurrect those who were deaf, mute possessed with

demons. Jesus supply of resources extends from the creator, as the waters were separated to

establish the seas and the animals and fish were created, the expanse between heaven and earth

where God existed among the clouds and would illuminate in presence, he stored his ‘expanse

account’ among the fishes in terms of currency. This tithe would be twenty-three percent as he

went to the mountain to accomplish this.

Matthew 18:1-6

Rank in the Kingdom

At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, “Who then is greatest in the

kingdom of heaven?” And He called a child to Himself and set him before them,

and said, “Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become like children,

you will not enter the kingdom of heaven. “Whoever then humbles himself as this

child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. ”And whoever receives one

such child in My name receives Me; but whoever causes one of these little ones

who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a heavy

millstone hung around his neck, and to be drowned in the depth of the sea.

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Stumbling Blocks Matthew 18:7-11

“Woe to the world because of its stumbling blocks! For it is inevitable that

stumbling blocks come; but woe to that man through whom the stumbling block

comes! “If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it

from you; it is better for you to enter life crippled or lame, than to have two hands

or two feet and be cast into the eternal fire. ”If your eye causes you to stumble,

pluck it out and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter life with one eye,

than to have two eyes and be cast into the fiery hell.“See that you do not despise

one of these little ones, for I say to you that their angels in heaven continually see
 the face of My Father who is in heaven. [”For the Son of Man has come to save

that which was lost.] (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

Ninety-nine Plus One Matthew 18:12-14

 “What do you think? If any man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone

astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go and search for

the one that is straying? “If it turns out that he finds it, truly I say to you, he

rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. ”So it

is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones perish.

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Discipline and Prayer Matthew 18:15-20

 “If your brother sins, go and show him his fault in private; if he listens to you,

you have won your brother. “But if he does not listen to you, take one or two

more with you, so that BY THE MOUTH OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES

EVERY FACT MAY BE CONFIRMED. “If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to

the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a

Gentile and a tax collector. ”Truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth shall

have been bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth shall have been

loosed in heaven. “Again I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about

anything that they may ask, it shall be done for them by My Father who is in

heaven. “For where two or three have gathered together in My name, I am there in
 their midst.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Visit to Jerusalem in secret-Teaches in the Temple John 7:1-13?

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry,

because the Jews sought to kill him. Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at

hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that

thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For openly. If thou do these

things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren believe in him.

Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is always

ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the

works thereof are evil. Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for

my time is not yet full come. When he had said these words unto them, he abode

But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not

openly, but as it were in secret. Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said,

Where is he? And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him:

for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.

Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.

(Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV))

John 9:1-41

Healing the Man Born Blind

As He passed by, He saw a man blind from birth. And His disciples asked Him,
 “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would be born blind?” Jesus

answered, “It was neither that this man sinned, nor his parents; but it was so that

the works of God might be displayed in him. “We must work the works of Him

who sent Me as long as it is day; night is coming when no one can work. “While I

am in the world, I am the Light of the world.” When He had said this, He spat on

the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the clay to his eyes, 7and

said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated, Sent). So he

went away and washed, and came back seeing. Therefore the neighbors, and those

who previously saw him as a beggar, were saying, “Is not this the one who used to

sit and beg?” Others were saying, “This is he,” still others were saying, “No, but

he is like him.” He kept saying, “I am the one.” So they were saying to him,

“How then were your eyes opened?” He answered, “The man who is called Jesus

made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me, ‘Go to Siloam and wash’; so I

went away and washed, and I received sight.” They said to him, “Where is He?”

He said, “I do not know.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Controversy over the Man John 9:13-34

 They brought to the Pharisees the man who was formerly blind. Now it was a

Sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes. Then the

Pharisees also were asking him again how he received his sight. And he said to

them, “He applied clay to my eyes, and I washed, and I see.” Therefore some of

the Pharisees were saying, “This man is not from God, because He does not keep
the Sabbath.” But others were saying, “How can a man who is a sinner perform

such signs?” And there was a division among them. So they said to the blind man

again, “What do you say about Him, since He opened your eyes?” And he said,

“He is a prophet.” The Jews then did not believe it of him, that he had been blind

and had received sight, until they called the parents of the very one who had

received his sight, and questioned them, saying, “Is this your son, who you say

was born blind? Then how does he now see?” His parents answered them and

said, “We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind; but how he now

sees, we do not know; or who opened his eyes, we do not know. Ask him; he is of

age, he will speak for himself.” His parents said this because they were afraid of

the Jews; for the Jews had already agreed that if anyone confessed Him to be

Christ, he was to be put out of the synagogue. For this reason his parents said,

“He is of age; ask him. So a second time they called the man who had been blind,

and said to him, “Give glory to God; we know that this man is a sinner.” He then

answered, “Whether He is a sinner, I do not know; one thing I do know, that

though I was blind, now I see.” So they said to him, “What did He do to you?

How did He open your eyes?” He answered them, “I told you already and you did

not listen; why do you want to hear it again? You do not want to become His

disciples too, do you?” They reviled him and said, “You are His disciple, but we

are disciples of Moses. “We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this

man, we do not know where He is from.” The man answered and said to them,

“Well, here is an amazing thing, that you do not know where He is from, and yet
 He opened my eyes. “We know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone is

God-fearing and does His will, He hears him. “Since the beginning of time it has

never been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a person born blind. “If this man

were not from God, He could do nothing.” They answered him, “You were born

entirely in sins, and are you teaching us?” So they put him out. (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Jesus Affirms His Deity John 9:35-41

 Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, “Do you believe

in the Son of Man?” He answered, “Who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?”

Jesus said to him, “You have both seen Him, and He is the one who is talking

with you.” And he said, “Lord, I believe.” And he worshiped Him. And Jesus

said, “For judgment I came into this world, so that those who do not see may see,

and that those who see may become blind.” Those of the Pharisees who were with

Him heard these things and said to Him, “We are not blind too, are we?” Jesus

said to them, ”If you were blind, you would have no sin; but since you say, ‘We

see,’ your sin remains. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Luke 10:1-16

The Seventy Sent Out

Now after this the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them in pairs ahead of

Him to every city and place where He Himself was going to come. And He was
saying to them, “The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few; therefore

beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest. “Go; behold,

I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves. “Carry no money belt, no bag, no

shoes; and greet no one on the way. “Whatever house you enter, first say, ‘Peace

be to this house.’ “If a man of peace is there, your peace will rest on him; but if

not, it will return to you. “Stay in that house, eating and drinking what they give

you; for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not keep moving from house to

house. “Whatever city you enter and they receive you, eat what is set before you;

and heal those in it who are sick, and say to them, ‘The kingdom of God has come

near to you.’ “But whatever city you enter and they do not receive you, go out

into its streets and say, ‘Even the dust of your city which clings to our feet we

wipe off in protest against you; yet be sure of this, that the kingdom of God has

come near.’ ”I say to you, it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for

that city.“Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles had

been performed in Tyre and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have

repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. “But it will be more tolerable for

Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you. ”And you, Capernaum, will not be

exalted to heaven, will you? You will be brought down to Hades! “The one who

listens to you listens to Me, and the one who rejects you rejects Me; and he who

rejects Me rejects the One who sent Me.”

(Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB))

The Happy Results Luke 10:17-29

The seventy-two returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to

us in Your name.” And He said to them, “I was watching Satan fall from heaven

like lightning. “Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and

scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.

“Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice

that your names are recorded in heaven.”At that very time He rejoiced greatly in

the Holy Spirit, and said, “I praise You, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that

You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed

them to infants. Yes, Father, for this way was well-pleasing in Your sight. “All

things have been handed over to Me by My Father, and no one knows who the

Son is except the Father, and who the Father is except the Son, and anyone to

whom the Son wills to reveal Him.” Turning to the disciples, He said privately,

“Blessed are the eyes which see the things you see, for I say to you, that many

prophets and kings wished to see the things which you see, and did not see them,

and to hear the things which you hear, and did not hear them.”And a lawyer stood

up and put Him to the test, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal

life?” And He said to him, “What is written in the Law? How does it read to

you?” And he answered, “YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH

ALL YOUR HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL

YOUR STRENGTH, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND; AND YOUR

NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.” And He said to him, “You have answered

 correctly; DO THIS AND YOU WILL LIVE.” But wishing to justify himself, he

said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?” (Holy Bible, New American Standard

Bible (NASB)).

Conclusion:

What the Pharisees failed to understand was that their controversy over the Sabbath was that

Jesus was still the part of a man and part God, so this would exempt him from not being able to

work on the Sabbath as God stated that man should rest on that day. In this ministry and as a

minister or teacher the Sabbath is the day of teaching about his works. Although God created

man and woman in His likeness, sin still preyed upon what would be existent in terms of flesh, as

a result, sin would take over the body, and to remove it that body part would not be functioning

this is so that it would be removed from sin. If you are blind or deaf you are without sin because

the ability to sin with such senses does not exist. And therefore those seeking to be able to see,

hear, walk or talk, etc., will find a new purpose in life other than sin, and in doing so the faith

and following in the works of Jesus will result. Did the Pharisees fail to see that Jesus was a

minister of his works? To humble yourself would man to see someone greater than you and in

doing so allow the works and covenant of Jesus to exist through you. This task occurs naturally

for a child because his or her “human” senses do not result in sin. As the child matures those

senses develop and actions may occur that are of age or allowing one to express for himself or

herself. The lord appointed between seventy and seventy-two disciples and Jesus sent them out

to prepare the way for him. There is a discrepancy regarding the number of disciples that were

sent out. In Biblical translation, It could be possible that since the Lord was already appointed
himself along with Jesus that in counting who was appointed, the number was seventy-two, if

God and Jesus were not counted the number would be seventy. Although they were not disciples

the term “appointed” may have been understood to include God and Jesus in the actual count of

those already appointed. The phraseology of the word appointed was interpreted differently in

translation. The importance of sending the disciples out in pairs was to demonstrate that under

the salvation of Jesus one never walks alone as he knew his time on earth were to end, the

disciple representing the father and the son cleared the way for the holy spirit, as Jesus taught by

example during his ministry. As God decided to loose(permit) these disciples on earth, they will

not be bind(forbid) in heaven. According to the passage, Luke 10:20, “Nevertheless do not

rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are recorded in

heaven.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)) All names or mentions must be

included making the number seventy-two instead of seventy. The tithe would be twenty-three

percent.

Lazarus Raised from the dead-High Priest, “Better one should die….” John 11:1-46, Jesus raised

him from the dead but not John, why?

The Death and Resurrection of Lazarus

Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, the village of Mary and her

sister Martha. It was the Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped

His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. So the sisters sent word to

Him, saying, “Lord, behold, he whom You love is sick.” But when Jesus heard

this, He said, “This sickness is not to end in death, but for the glory of God, so
that the Son of God may be glorified by it.” Now Jesus loved Martha and her

sister and Lazarus. So when He heard that he was sick, He then stayed two days

longer in the place where He was. Then after this He said to the disciples, “Let us

go to Judea again.” The disciples said to Him, “Rabbi, the Jews were just now

seeking to stone You, and are You going there again?” Jesus answered, “Are there

not twelve hours in the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble,

because he sees the light of this world. “But if anyone walks in the night, he

stumbles, because the light is not in him.” This He said, and after that He said to

them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I go, so that I may awaken him

out of sleep.” The disciples then said to Him, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he

will recover.” Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that He was

speaking of literal sleep. So Jesus then said to them plainly, “Lazarus is dead, and

I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, so that you may believe; but let us

go to him.” Therefore Thomas, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow

disciples, “Let us also go, so that we may die with Him.”So when Jesus came, He

found that he had already been in the tomb four days. Now Bethany was near

Jerusalem, about two miles off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and

Mary, to console them concerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard

that Jesus was coming, went to meet Him, but Mary stayed at the house. Martha

then said to Jesus, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.

“Even now I know that whatever You ask of God, God will give You.” Jesus said

to her, “Your brother will rise again.” Martha said to Him, “I know that he will
rise again in the resurrection on the last day.” Jesus said to her, “I am the

resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live even if he dies, and

everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?” She

said to Him, “Yes, Lord; I have believed that You are the Christ, the Son of God,

even He who comes into the world.” When she had said this, she went away and

called Mary her sister, saying secretly, “The Teacher is here and is calling for

you.” And when she heard it, she got up quickly and was coming to Him.  Now

Jesus had not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha

met Him. Then the Jews who were with her in the house, and consoling her, when

they saw that Mary got up quickly and went out, they followed her, supposing that

she was going to the tomb to weep there. Therefore, when Mary came where

Jesus was, she saw Him, and fell at His feet, saying to Him, “Lord, if You had

been here, my brother would not have died.” When Jesus therefore saw her

weeping, and the Jews who came with her also weeping, He was deeply moved in

spirit and was troubled, and said, “Where have you laid him?” They said to Him,

“Lord, come and see.” Jesus wept. So the Jews were saying, “See how He loved

him!” But some of them said, “Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the

blind man, have kept this man also from dying?” So Jesus, again being deeply

moved within, came to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone was lying against

it. Jesus said, “Remove the stone.” Martha, the sister of the deceased, said to Him,

“Lord, by this time there will be a stench, for he has been dead four days.” Jesus

said to her, “Did I not say to you that if you believe, you will see the glory of
 God?” So they removed the stone. Then Jesus raised His eyes, and said, “Father, I

thank You that You have heard Me. “I knew that You always hear Me; but

because of the people standing around I said it, so that they may believe that You

sent Me.” When He had said these things, He cried out with a loud voice,

“Lazarus, come forth.” The man who had died came forth, bound hand and foot

with wrappings, and his face was wrapped around with a cloth. Jesus said to them,

“Unbind him, and let him go.” Therefore many of the Jews who came to Mary,

and saw what He had done, believed in Him. But some of them went to the

Pharisees and told them the things which Jesus had done. (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Bartimaeus Receives his sight Luke 18:35-43

Bartimaeus Receives Sight

 As Jesus was approaching Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the road begging.

Now hearing a crowd going by, he began to inquire what this was. They told him

that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. And he called out, saying, “Jesus, Son of

David, have mercy on me!” Those who led the way were sternly telling him to be

quiet; but he kept crying out all the more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”

And Jesus stopped and commanded that he be brought to Him; and when he came

near, He questioned him, “What do you want Me to do for you?” And he said,

“Lord, I want to regain my sight!” And Jesus said to him, “Receive your sight;

your faith has made you well.” Immediately he regained his sight and began
 following Him, glorifying God; and when all the people saw it, they gave praise

to God. (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Heals 10 lepers (1 says thanks) Luke 17:11-19

Ten Lepers Cleansed

While He was on the way to Jerusalem, He was passing between Samaria and

Galilee. As He entered a village, ten leprous men who stood at a distance met

Him; and they raised their voices, saying, “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!”

When He saw them, He said to them, “Go and show yourselves to the priests.”

And as they were going, they were cleansed. Now one of them, when he saw that

he had been healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice, and he fell on

his face at His feet, giving thanks to Him. And he was a Samaritan. Then Jesus

answered and said, “Were there not ten cleansed? But the nine—where are they?

“Was no one found who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?”

And He said to him, “Stand up and go; your faith has made you well.” (Holy

Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Blessing of the children- Luke 18:15-17

And they were bringing even their babies to Him so that He would touch them,

but when the disciples saw it, they began rebuking them. But Jesus called for

them, saying, “Permit the children to come to Me, and do not hinder them, for the

kingdom of God belongs to such as these. “Truly I say to you, whoever does not
 receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter it at all.” (Holy Bible, New

American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Other Appearances Luke 24:36-49 -the law of Moses still must be fulfilled, under the

covenant of Christ?

 While they were telling these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to

them, “Peace be to you.” But they were startled and frightened and thought that

they were seeing a spirit. And He said to them, “Why are you troubled, and why

do doubts arise in your hearts? “See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself;

touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I

have.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.

While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said

to them, “Have you anything here to eat?” They gave Him a piece of a broiled

fish; and He took it and ate it before them. Now He said to them, “These are My

words which I spoke to you while I was still with you, that all things which are

written about Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be

fulfilled.” Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures, and He said

to them, “Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the

dead the third day, and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be

proclaimed in His name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. “You are

witnesses of these things. “And behold, I am sending forth the promise of My

Father upon you; but you are to stay in the city until you are clothed with power
 from on high.” (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).

Conclusion:

Jesus resurrected Lazarrus and several others from the dead except for John. verse 1:27, in the

book of John, reveals why, ‘He, it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s

latchet I am not worthy to unloose.’ (Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV)).

In John 1:15: John testified about Him and cried out, saying, “This was He of

whom I said, ‘He who comes after me has a higher rank than I, for He existed

before me.’ (Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)).Jesus

continued to heal people from affliction during his time on earth as they believed

in him in the flesh they were cleansed from sin.’

In Luke 20:1-8: The Authority of Jesus Questioned- One day as Jesus was

teaching the people in the temple courts and proclaiming the good news, the chief

priests and the teachers of the law, together with the elders, came up to him. “Tell

us by what authority you are doing these things,” they said. “Who gave you this

authority?” He replied, “I will also ask you a question. Tell me: John’s baptism—

was it from heaven, or of human origin?” They discussed it among themselves

and said, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will ask, ‘Why didn’t you believe him?’

But if we say, ‘Of human origin,’ all the people will stone us, because they are

persuaded that John was a prophet.” So they answered, “We don’t know where it

was from.” Jesus said, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I am doing these
 things.” (Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV)).

If still under the law of Moses, the authority would be under him, but then why didn’t John

recognize the fact that Moses had already baptized him? This authority seemed to be of conflict.

Matthew 3:13-15,The Baptism of Jesus- Then Jesus came from Galilee to the

Jordan to be baptized by John. But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be

baptized by you, and do you come to me?” Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is

proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John consented. (Holy

Bible, New International Version (NIV)).

Only those who followed in the flesh and faith of Jesus at that time were healed or resurrected.

At the time it may have been difficult for John to have everlasting life under two laws or

covenants since he was already baptized under human origin.

1 Corinthians 10:1-2 states: Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be

ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the

sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. (Holy Bible,

King James Version (KJV)).

The tithe of baptism in this instance would be ten percent.

Commentary ending:

As Jesus neared the end of his time on earth his tithing was more generous in that he tithed in the

amount of twenty-three percent as opposed to the tithe of ten percent when he first began his
ministry. The conflict was that his tithing resulted in him working the Sabbath. Jesus fulfilled his

duty by cleansing one of the sins by healing those with afflictions and maladies. The Pharisees

preferred to live in sin with whatever they were cured with under God due to the original sin of

eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Matthew 23:13 states, ‘But woe to you,

scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because you shut off the kingdom of heaven from people; for

you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.’ (Holy Bible,

New American Standard Bible (NASB). As a result the Pharisees' decision not to work on the

Sabbath, led to the death of Jesus. To heal those in need required more than just a tithe of ten

percent. Perhaps the Scribes, Pharisees, Herodians, and Sadducees felt that if Jesus were truly a

messiah he would have been able to health within the six days of creation and save the Sabbath

for rest. John 5:16-18 states:

The Authority of the Son: So, because Jesus was doing these things on the

Sabbath, the Jewish leaders began to persecute him. In his defense Jesus said to

them, “My Father is always at his work to this very day, and I too am working.”

For this reason they tried all the more to kill him; not only was he breaking the

Sabbath, but he was even calling God his own Father, making himself equal with

God. (Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV)).

There seemed to be a contradiction between the law of Moses and that of Christ, does one follow

the word of the flesh or that of the spirit? Seeing is believing one has to witness before they

believe. Was the crucifixion of Jesus the act of sanctification, so that the word would now be that
of the spirit? Yes, the conflict between man and spirit or authority would no longer exist.

John 10:22-33 states, Further Conflict Over Jesus’ Claims:

Then came the Festival of Dedication at Jerusalem. It was winter, and Jesus was

in the temple courts walking in Solomon’s Colonnade. The Jews who were there

gathered around him, saying, “How long will you keep us in suspense? If you are

the Messiah, tell us plainly.” Jesus answered, “I did tell you, but you do not

believe. The works I do in my Father’s name testify about me, but you do not

believe because you are not my sheep. My sheep listen to my voice; I know them,

and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one

will snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has given them to me, is

greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father’s hand. I and the Father

are one.” Again his Jewish opponents picked up stones to stone him, but Jesus

said to them, “I have shown you many good works from the Father. For which of

these do you stone me?” “We are not stoning you for any good work,” they

replied, “but for blasphemy, because you, a mere man, claim to be God.” (Holy

Bible, New International Version (NIV))

To stop blasphemy in the name of God, the word of the flesh as spoken by Jesus had to be

removed thus fulfilling his prophecy on earth. The Pharisees found it very difficult to worship

under two masters as they loved God and their covenant under Moses. With the resurrection in

Christ, Jesus was now sanctified from the flesh and in the spirit of the father. In doing so Jesus’

tithes were that of thirty-three percent (10% + 23%) which was his age when he was crucified.
Chapter 8- The Puzzle of Grace

Where would one be without the wounds of Christ? Probably without grace. God needed

spiritual salvation for his people that could not be attained through Moses.

2 Corinthians 12:1-10 states, Paul’s Vision and His Thorn: I must go on boasting.

Although there is nothing to be gained, I will go on to visions and revelations

from the Lord. I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to

the third heaven. Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know—

God knows. And I know that this man—whether in the body or apart from the

body I do not know, but God knows—was caught up to paradise and heard

inexpressible things, things that no one is permitted to tell. I will boast about a

man like that, but I will not boast about myself, except about my weaknesses.

Even if I should choose to boast, I would not be a fool, because I would be

speaking the truth. But I refrain, so no one will think more of me than is

warranted by what I do or say, or because of these surpassingly great revelations.

Therefore, in order to keep me from becoming conceited, I was given a thorn in

my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me. Three times I pleaded with the

Lord to take it away from me. But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you,

for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more

gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why,

for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions,

 in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong. (Holy Bible, English

Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Regarding the puzzle of grace, there are three realms of heaven that are expressed in religions

such as Judaism with the third concept of heaven called shamayi h'shamayim. In Mormonism,

the three levels of heaven are called celestial, terrestrial, and telestial. In Christianity, the third

heaven is referred to not only in 2 Corinthians 12:2 but in 1 Kings 8:27 and Deuteronomy 10:14,

as God has grace upon his people and through Christ, he determines their level of salvation.

Jesus releases the books of Moses through him as his spiritual revelation in being an overseer of

faith. Each wound in the crucifixion of Christ corresponds to the books of Moses.

PRAYER TO THE SCOURGING WOUNDS OF CHRIST

“Pilate wanted to please the crowd, so he set Barabbas free for them. Then he had Jesus whipped

and handed him over to be crucified.” (Mark 15:15) (Holy Bible, The Good News Translation,

Biblia by Faithlife)

“Many enemies surrounded me like bulls; they are all around me, like fierce bulls

from the land of Bashan. They open their mouths like lions, roaring and tearing at

me. My strength is gone, gone like water spilled on the ground. All my bones are

out of joint… You have left me for dead in the dust.” (Psalms 22:12-15)

(Holy Bible, The Good News Translation, Biblia by Faithlife)

“They cut deep wounds in my back and made it like a plowed field.” (Psalms
 129:3) (Holy Bible, The Good News Translation, Biblia by Faithlife)

Lord Jesus, we venerate the Holy Wounds on Your Body caused by the cruel

scourging that you endured – those wounds that tore at Your Flesh and wounded

Your bones, leaving You bloodied, weak, and almost dead, long before You

reached Calvary. We adore Your painful and bloody wounds that purchased for us

eternal salvation. Eternal Father, for the sake of the cruel scourging wounds of

Your Divine Son, have mercy on us, forgive our sins, and grant salvation to us, to

our families, and to the whole world. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

The book of Leviticus describes the laws of the temple and tabernacle: PRAYER TO THE

HOLY WOUNDS ON THE HEAD OF CHRIST

“They made a crown out of thorny branches and placed it on His head. They spat on Him, and

took the stick and hit him over the head.” (Matthew 27:29-30)

“Many people were shocked when they saw Him; He was so disfigured that He

hardly looked human. But now many nations will marvel at him, and kings will be

speechless in amazement. They will see and understand something they had never

known.” (Isaiah 52:14)

“I am no longer a human being; I am a worm, despised and scorned by everyone.” (Psalms 22:6)

Lord Jesus, we adore and venerate the Holy Wounds on Your Head, caused by the
 crown of thorns which the cruel soldiers pressed against Your Forehead and

around Your Head, to hurt and mock You, calling You a false king, and the blows

that You received on Your Face and Head – those painful and cruel wounds from

which flowed blood that left imprints of Your Sacred Face on the veil of

Veronica, and on the Holy Shroud, reminding us of the cruelty and profound

humiliation that You endured in the hands of Your enemies. Almighty Father, for

the sake of the precious wounds on the Head of Christ that He endured for our

sake, have mercy on us, sinners, and grant conversion to the whole world. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

The book of Deuteronomy- describes the journey to the promised land: PRAYER TO THE

HOLY WOUNDS ON THE KNEES OF CHRIST

“So they took charge of Jesus. He went out, carrying His cross, and came to “The Place of the

Skull,” as it is called.” (John 19:17-18)

“An evil gang is around me; like a pack of dogs they close in on me.” (Psalms 22:16)

“All who see me make fun of me; they stick out their tongues and shake their heads.” (Psalms

22:7)

Lord Jesus, we venerate the Holy Wounds on Your Knees caused by Your

stumbling many times, and falling to the ground three times, on the stony streets

of Calvary, as Your enemies closed in on You – weak from the cruel scourging

that You endured, dismayed by the mockeries and insults of the people, and
 burdened by the exceedingly heavy cross which You, nevertheless, lovingly

carried for our sake – the Cross that we made You carry because of our sins.

When You could no longer carry Your Cross, the soldiers seized Simon the

Cyrene and forced him to carry it behind You. (Mark 15:21) Eternal Father, for

the sake of the Holy Wounds on the Knees of Your Divine Son, have mercy on

us, on our priests and religious, and on the holy souls in purgatory, forgive our

sins, and lead us all to life everlasting with the Holy Trinity – Father, Son and

Holy Spirit – God, world without end. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

The book of Exodus- describes the leadership of Moses slavery: PRAYER TO THE HOLY

WOUNDS ON THE HANDS AND FEET OF CHRIST

“They tear at my hands and feet. All my bones can be seen.” (Psalms 22:16-17)

“He was put to death for the sins of our people.” (Isaiah 53:8)

Jesus said: “Look at my hands and feet, and see that it is Myself.” (Luke 24:39)

Lord Jesus, we venerate and adore the Holy Wounds on Your Hands and Feet –

those wounds through which the cruel nails were pierced and hammered to hang

you on the Cross, piercing through your veins and between the bones of Your

Hands and Feet, from which profusely poured forth Your Precious Blood – those

wounds that remind us of how You lived, and died, for us, showing us that the

way to the Father is through loving sacrifice.

 Eternal Father, as we recall Your promise to save us from the consequences of our

sin, we cannot help but be amazed at Your handiwork. You said: “I will do great

things such as have never been done anywhere on earth among any of the nations.

All the people will see what great things I, the Lord, can do, because I am going

to do an awesome thing for you.” (Exodus 34:10). And You also said: “I will

never forget you. See upon the palms of my hands I have written your name.”

(Isaiah 49:15-16)

We believe that You have wonderfully fulfilled Your promise. You have indeed

done a great thing for us. You have written our names on the palms of Your Hand,

with the Precious Blood of Your Divine Son. The Wounds on His Hands and Feet

bear witness to it. Almighty Father, forgive us for the many times that we do not

appreciate fully the infinite value of the great Gift that you have given us. For the

sake of the Holy Wounds on the Hands and Feet of Your only-begotten Son, Our

Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on us and on the whole world, and grant

conversion to all sinners. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

The book of Genesis is the book of creation: PRAYER TO THE HOLY WOUND ON THE

SIDE OF CHRIST

Jesus said to Thomas: “Put your finger here, and look at my hands; then reach out your hand and

put it in my side. Stop your doubting, and believe!”

”But when they came to Jesus, they saw that He was already dead, so they did not break His legs.

One of the soldiers, however, plunged his spear into Jesus’ side, and at once blood and water

poured out. (John 19:33-34)

“Do not break any of the animals’ bones.” (Exodus 12:46, Numbers 9:12) “They will look at the

one whom they stabbed to death.” (Zechariah 12:10)

“My heart is like melted wax.” (Psalms 22:14)

Lord Jesus, only when we contemplate your Passion and Death on the Holy Cross

do we realize who You really are, the true meaning of what You did for us, and

how much the Father loves us. Not only did You, Loving God, die an

ignominious death hanging from the Cross like a slave, You spent all of it to save

us from eternal damnation, down to the very last drop of Your Precious Blood,

that You shed after You died on the Holy Cross, with a Wound that pierced

through all the way to Your Loving Heart. Eternal Father, cast a merciful look

upon us sinners, for the sake of the Most Holy and Precious Wound on the Side of

Your Divine Son. Through the merits of His Most Sorrowful Passion, have mercy

on us, and grant conversion to pagans all over the world. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

The book of numbers describes the census of a nation: VENERATION OF THE HOLY FACE

ON THE HOLY SHROUD

Lord Jesus, we venerate Your Most Holy Face miraculously imprinted on the
Holy Shroud, in which Your Sacred Body was wrapped after it was taken down

from the Cross, and laid in the his own tomb by one of Your disciples, Joseph of

Arimathea. We adore Your Holy Face bloodied from Your Most Sorrowful

Passion on Death on the Cross – Your Eyes blood-filled and sunken from the

torture and suffering that You endured, Your Face wounded, bleeding, disfigured

and swollen from the blows that You received, Your Hair stiffened by blood, and

Your Skin matted by blood which flowed from the mortal wounds on Your Head,

caused by the crown of thorns that You wore, and the blows and beatings that

You received on Your Sacred Head.

Yet, despite the Immeasurable pain that You endured for our sake, Your Holy

Face still manages to shine with Your gentleness and Divinity – manifesting no

trace of bitterness whatsoever from Your physical suffering – and still radiates

with Your infinite Love for us, sinners, showing us that You are, indeed, a Loving

God who willingly took on the punishment that we, not You, rightfully deserve, in

order to free us from the consequences of our sin – to lighten our burdens; to

teach us how to love You, who are all-worthy and deserving of all our love, and to

learn to forgive one another, in order that we may live in love and peace with our

brothers and sisters.

Teach us how to repent for our sins, and mend our ways, in order that we may

become worthy of Your heavenly kingdom. Give us the gift of faith that, together

with Your angels and saints in heaven, we may sing Your praises for all eternity.
 Amen.

Eternal Father, thank you for the wonderful gift of Your Divine Son. For the sake

of His Most Sorrowful Passion and Death on the Cross, have mercy on us, and on

the whole world. Amen.

(1) Our Father, (1) Hail Mary, (1) Glory Be.

“The voice of the Lord makes the lightning flash. His voice makes the desert shake.” (Psalms

29:7-8)

(The Fifteen Prayers-Veneration of the Holy Wounds)

Conclusion:

The puzzle of Grace expresses God’s benevolence to those who follow him under the wounds of

Christ. Grace is what God will provide in spiritual power in the aftermath. Jesus died not only to

save those from sin but to allow a man to have a Sabbath of rest. When Moses’ work was done

his Sabbath had begun in the form of Christ. To accept the wisdom of grace would mean

accepting the Sabbath of Moses and allow Christ to continue in teaching and allow the faith in

Christ to be one's covenant in belief. The question here is, can two masters rest at the same time?

Probably not if one of them has to be awakened to be the leader. So it would be impossible to

worship two masters at a single time. By accepting the power of grace you accept in God’s will

for existence in repentance of sin, you can only do this once you release the covenant of Moses

as Christ allowed his Sabbath, so that man can rest and allow the power and provision of Christ

to do what man could not since the wounds of Christ are reflected in the stigmata of the
imperfection of man.
Chapter 9- The Puzzle of Mercy

Mercy can be defined as God’s understanding and relationship in dealing with sin towards

people or being merciful regarding their actions. The corporal works of mercy include: To feed

the hungry. To give water to the thirsty. To clothe the naked. To shelter the homeless. To visit

the sick. To visit the imprisoned, or ransom the captive. To bury the dead.

The Book of Tobit passages 4:1-4:21 is used to describe such instruction:

{4:1} In that day Tobit remembered the money which he had committed to

Gabael in Rages of Media,{4:2} And said with himself, I have wished for death;

wherefore do I not call for my son Tobias that I may signify to him of the money

before I die?4:3} And when he had called him, he said, My son, when I am dead,

bury me; and despise not thy mother, but honour her all the days of thy life, and

do that which shall please her, and grieve her not. {4:4} Remember, my son, that

she saw many dangers for thee, when thou wast in her womb: and when she is

dead, bury her by me in one grave.{4:5} My son, be mindful of the Lord our God

all thy days, and let not thy will be set to sin, or to transgress his commandments:

do uprightly all thy life long, and follow not the ways of unrighteousness.{4:6}

For if thou deal truly, thy doings shall prosperously succeed to thee, and to all

them that live justly.{4:7} Give alms of thy substance; and when thou givest alms,
let not thine eye be envious, neither turn thy face from any poor, and the face of

God shall not be turned away from thee.{4:8} If thou hast abundance give alms

accordingly: if thou have but a little, be not afraid to give according to that little:

{4:9} For thou layest up a good treasure for thyself against the day of necessity.

{4:10} Because that alms do deliver from death, and suffereth not to come into

darkness.{4:11} For alms is a good gift unto all that give it in the sight of the

most High.{4:12} Beware of all whoredom, my son, and chiefly take a wife of the

seed of thy fathers, and take not a strange woman to wife, which is not of thy

father’s tribe: for we are the children of the prophets, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and

Jacob: remember, my son, that our fathers from the beginning, even that they all

married wives of their own kindred, and were blessed in their children, and their

seed shall inherit the land.{4:13} Now therefore, my son, love thy brethren, and

despise not in thy heart thy brethren, the sons and daughters of thy people, in not

taking a wife of them: for in pride is destruction and much trouble, and in

lewdness is decay and great want: for lewdness is the mother of famine.{4:14}

Let not the wages of any man, which hath wrought for thee, tarry with thee, but

give him it out of hand: for if thou serve God, he will also repay thee: be

circumspect my son, in all things thou doest, and be wise in all thy conversation.

{4:15} Do that to no man which thou hatest: drink not wine to make thee

drunken: neither let drunkenness go with thee in thy journey.{4:16} Give of thy

bread to the hungry, and of thy garments to them that are naked; and according to

thine abundance give alms: and let not thine eye be envious,when thou givest
 alms. {4:17} Pour out thy bread on the burial of the just, but give nothing to the

wicked.{4:18} Ask counsel of all that are wise, and despise not any counsel that

is profitable.{4:19} Bless the Lord thy God alway, and desire of him that thy

ways may be directed, and that all thy paths and counsels may prosper: for every

nation hath not counsel; but the Lord himself giveth all good things, and he

humbleth whom he will, as he will; now therefore, my son, remember my

commandments, neither let them be put out of thy mind.{4:20} And now I signify

this to they that I committed ten talents to Gabael the son of Gabrias at Rages in

Media.{4:21} And fear not, my son, that we are made poor: for thou hast much

wealth, if thou fear God, and depart from all sin, and do that which is pleasing in

his sight.

Excerpts from: (APOCRYPHA, TOBIT OF THE KING JAMES BIBLE 1611)

Conclusion:

Question: Did God intend to display his works of mercy regarding liberating those of difference

or color through Jesus?

John 9:3 states: Jesus answered, “It was not that this man sinned, or his parents,

but that the works of God might be displayed in him. We must work the works of

him who sent me while it is day; night is coming, when no one can work. As long

as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.” (The Holy Bible, English

Standard Version. ESV®)

The answer would be yes as the story of Tobit describes liberation by using blindness or lack of

sight as to in judge someone by physical characteristics, as this would not be an act of grace in

faith but one of mercy through works. Did Tobit have prejudices against people who were not

him and he was blinded to be taught the value of everyone including those who were not like him

through the works of mercy in God? Perhaps so, the Book of Tobit is a metaphorical book about

being blind to differences around you, if blind you may not notice the differences in people and

treat them all with indifference as the story described that journey of such works to earn the

mercy that God eventually displayed on Tobit and Tobias.

John 9:39-41 states:

Jesus said, “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may

see, and those who see may become blind. Some of the Pharisees near him heard

these things, and said to him, “Are we also blind?” Jesus said to them, ”If you

were blind, you would have no guilt; but now that you say, ‘We see,’ your guilt

remains.” (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

Tobit and his son Tobias had learned their lesson among the spiritual works of

mercy, which include: To instruct the ignorant, To counsel the doubtful, To

admonish the sinners, To bear patiently those who wrong us, To forgive offenses,

To comfort the afflicted, To pray for the living and the dead.

Concerning Mercy, we are not taught to pray upon the ten commandments. Could the mystery in

the mercy of God be surrounded by the fact that one should be praying regarding the
commandments? The Ten Commandments are listed as follows in Exodus 20:1-17:

The Ten Commandments:

Then God spoke all these words:

I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the

place of slavery.

1. Do not have other gods besides Me.

2. Do not make an idol for yourself, whether in the shape of anything in the

heavens above or on the earth below or in the waters under the earth. You must

not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous

God, punishing the children for the fathers’ sin, to the third and fourth generations

a of those who hate Me, but showing faithful love to a thousand generations of

those who love Me and keep My commands.

3. Do not misuse the name of the Lord your God, because the Lord will not leave

anyone unpunished who misuses His name.

4. Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy: You are to labor six days and do

all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God. You must

not do any work—you, your son or daughter, your male or female slave, your

livestock, or the foreigner who is within your gates. For the Lord made the

heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them in six days; then He rested
 on the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and declared it

holy.

5. Honor your father and your mother so that you may have a long life in the land

that the Lord your God is giving you.

6. Do not murder.

7. Do not commit adultery.

8. Do not steal.

9. Do not give false testimony against your neighbor.

10. Do not covet your neighbor’s house. Do not covet your neighbor’s wife, his

male or female slave, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.

(The Holy Bible, Christian Standard Bible (CSB))

A prayer for grace otherwise known as a Hail Mary prayer, can be done along with a Fatima

prayer for mercy:

Hail Mary Prayer:

   Hail Mary full of grace, the Lord is with thee,

   blessed art thou among women, and

   blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus.

    Holy Mary Mother of God,

   pray for us sinners, now

   and at the hour of our death.

Amen.

(Scripture Catholic, The Hail Mary)

The Fatima Prayer:

O my Jesus, forgive us our sins, save us from the fires of hell,

and lead all souls to Heaven, especially those in most need of Thy mercy.

(Learn Religions, The Fatima Prayer)

Moses was also given additional instructions, most specifically in Exodus 20:22-26

Moses Receives Additional Laws

Then the Lord told Moses, “This is what you are to say to the Israelites: You have

seen that I have spoken to you from heaven. You must not make gods of silver to

rival Me; you must not make gods of gold for yourselves. ”You must make an

earthen altar for Me and sacrifice on it your burnt offerings and fellowship

offerings, your sheep and goats, as well as your cattle. I will come to you and

bless you in every place where I cause My name to be remembered. If you make a
 stone altar for Me, you must not build it out of cut stones. If you use your chisel

on it, you will defile it. You must not go up to My altar on steps, so that your

nakedness is not exposed on it.

(The Holy Bible, Christian Standard Bible (CSB))

The Ten Commandments sat inside the mercy seat The mercy seat was designed for God to

dispense mercy upon man. Eventually, Christ was presented as the propitiation in mercy or

atonement for sin. Hebrews 10:19-31 discusses the importance of the law of mercy regarding

Moses:

The Full Assurance of Faith-

Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the holy places by the

blood of Jesus, by the new and living way that he opened for us through the

curtain, that is, through his flesh, and since we have a great priest over the house

of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, with our hearts

sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.

Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for he who

promised is faithful. And let us consider how to stir up one another to love and

good works, not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but

encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near. For if

we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no

longer remains a sacrifice for sins, but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a
 fury of fire that will consume the adversaries. Anyone who has set aside the law

of Moses dies without mercy on the evidence of two or three witnesses. How

much worse punishment, do you think, will be deserved by the one who has

trampled underfoot the Son of God, and has profaned the blood of the covenant

by which he was sanctified, and has outraged the Spirit of grace? For we know

him who said, “Vengeance is mine; I will repay.” And again, “The Lord will

judge his people.” It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

(The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

Conclusion:

We are obligated to pray upon the ten commandments to receive mercy through Christ.

Genesis 6:5-6 states: The Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the

earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil

continually. And the Lord regretted that he had made man on the earth, and it

grieved him to his heart.

(The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®)

In praying of the Ten Commandments, we allow ourselves one-hundred years of life as each

commandment or bead in representation is a decade or ten years. What happened to the other

twenty? as discussed in Genesis 6:3 which states, Then the Lord said, “My Spirit shall not abide

in man forever, for he is flesh: his days shall be 120 years.” (The Holy Bible, English Standard

Version. ESV®) Heresy about mercy prevents one from a full life according to Genesis. Heresy
is defined as believing or practicing anything that is against the position(official) of the church or

being deviant of it.

Many people may use such prayer of the Apostles Creed as the name states the beliefs were

handed down by the Apostles. However, there is penance for such deviations in the form of

prayer of the Nicene Creed:

The Nicene Creed.

Traditional Version (From the Book of Common Prayer)

God, the Father Almighty

Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible:

Jesus Christ,

the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds;

God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God;

begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father,

by Whom all things were made:

Who for us men and for our salvation came down from Heaven,

and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man:

And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate; he suffered and was buried:
 And the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures:

And ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of the Father:

And he shall come again, with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead:

Whose Kingdom will have no end:

Holy Ghost the Lord, and Giver of Life,

Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son

Who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified,

Who spake by the Prophets.

And I believe in One Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church,

I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins.

And I look for the Resurrection of the Dead:

And the Life of the world to come. Amen.

(Overview of the Nicene Creed, Traditional Version (From the Book of Common

Prayer))Cite: Fairchild, Mary. “Overview of the Nicene Creed.” Learn Religions,

Apr. 17, 2019, learnreligions.com/the-nicene-creed-700366.

Conclusion:
In repenting against false prophets and teachers one may be redeemed unto the full one-hundred

and twenty years of life as they would be forgiven of heresy or creed of belief, in that Christ and

God are of the same divinity as Christ provides the salvation. 2 Peter 2:1 states, 2 But false

prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will

secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing upon

themselves swift destruction. (The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®) The legal

system is derived from the twelve apostles, so one may not have the full benefit of salvation as

forgiveness is judged because it is in the hands of a human or person of the flesh. Jesus has tithed

an additional twenty-three percent, which provided him the power to be the salvation to that of a

grand jury which consists of between 16-23 jurors, thus allowing one to live a fuller life. God

gave Moses the law to instruct the Israelites in regards to the fifth father, and once the covenant

of Christ began it provided the salvation of Mercy when one goes against them. Which is why

one cannot worship two masters.

Chapter 10-The Scope of This Literary Work- Why You Cannot Serve Two Masters-The Conflict

between Theology and Divinity

Matthew 6:24 states: “No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the

other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.

(Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife)

Chapter 1 of this book discussed The Garden of Eden and The Tower of Babel. Mammon or

Mammonism is a term used to describe material attributes such as money, affluence, or excessive

wealth. Adam and Eve with regards to the serpent and the people of Babel who built the Tower

of Babel to attempt to reach Heaven proved unable to do both since no one can serve God and

Mammon. Luke 16:11: ” Therefore if you have not been faithful in the [case of] unrighteous

mammon (deceitful riches, money, possessions), who will entrust to you the true riches?

(Amplified Bible, Classic Edition (AMPC)) Exodus 20:2-3 states: “And God spoke all these

words, saying, “I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the

house of slavery. “You shall have no other gods before me.” (Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife

English Standard Version)

Chapter 2 of this book included a discussion on the Trinity. Blasphemy is defined as an

expression of contempt or reproach towards God and his works. This would include blasphemy

against the holy spirit.

 Mark 3:22-30 states: Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit: And the scribes who

came down from Jerusalem were saying, “He is possessed by Beelzebul,” and “by

the prince of demons he casts out the demons.” And he called them to him and

said to them in parables, “How can Satan cast out Satan? If a kingdom is divided

against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a house is divided against itself,

that house will not be able to stand. And if Satan has risen up against himself and

is divided, he cannot stand, but is coming to an end. But no one can enter a strong

man’s house and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man. Then

indeed he may plunder his house. “Truly, I say to you, all sins will be forgiven

the children of man, and whatever blasphemies they utter, but whoever

blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but is guilty of an

eternal sin”— for they were saying, “He has an unclean spirit.” (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

It would be blasphemous to put man or idol as one to worship instead of God. This would

include the Godhead as man is imperfect in spirit, it would be blasphemous to worship or serve

by worship because one would be worshipping an unclean spirit regarding man. One’s belief

would be led astray in the process.

Galatians 6:8-9 states, “For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh

reap corruption, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap

eternal life. And let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will

reap, if we do not give up.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by
 Faithlife)

Job 4:7-11 states:

“Remember: who that was innocent ever perished? Or where were the upright cut

off? As I have seen, those who plow iniquity and sow trouble reap the same. By

the breath of God they perish, and by the blast of his anger they are consumed.

The roar of the lion, the voice of the fierce lion, the teeth of the young lions are

broken. The strong lion perishes for lack of prey, and the cubs of the lioness are

scattered.” (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

Chapter 3 of this book discusses Karma and how Paul’s life was affected by it in terms of faith

and how James served through works. Job 4:17 asks the question: ‘Can mortal man be in the

right before God? Can a man be pure before his Maker? (Holy Bible, English Standard Version,

Biblia by Faithlife). As long as man is prone to error resulting from the original sin and ultimate

transgressions he cannot do this. Man can only repent and be saved through faith in Christ since

the works of James would only prove that man is not in the right before God and man would not

be pure before his maker or master, and thus man cannot serve two masters purely. Psalm 105:7-

8 states, He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth. He remembers his covenant

forever, the word that he commanded, for a thousand generations. (Holy Bible, New

International Version, Biblica, Inc.) Covenants are conditional when they require one to fulfill a

duty for God to deliver his promise or they are unconditional if no sacrifice is needed.
Chapter 4 of this book discussed the laws of the deities which are the covenants that include: The

Adamic, Noahic, Abrahamic, Palestinian, Moses, Davidic, and the New Covenant. Conditional

covenants implicate that one must fulfill a duty or sacrifice and thus serve only one master for it

to be fulfilled. However, the New Covenant under Christ is not referred to as a conditional

covenant. If that is the instance, how are those who sin or transgress forgiven if they do not

follow in Christ? Hence, the New Covenant would allow one to serve two masters and be

forgiven, and if so what would be the purpose in the sacrifice of Jesus for the atonement of sin?

Romans 8:8-11 states:

Those who are in the flesh cannot please God. You, however, are not in the flesh

but in the Spirit, if in fact the Spirit of God dwells in you. Anyone who does not

have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him. But if Christ is in you, although

the body is dead because of sin, the Spirit is life because of righteousness. If the

Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ

Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit

who dwells in you. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).

Therefore, one would need to follow the spirit of Christ to be blessed under the New Covenant,

which would make this a conditional covenant and serving only one master.

2 Corinthians 5:18-20 states, All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself

through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: that God was

reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting people’s sins against
 them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. (Holy Bible,

New International Version®, Biblica, Inc.)

Chapter 5 of this book discussed forgiveness, confession, and penance. A priest or any minister

one confesses to will allow reconciliation with the Church, but there should be no confusion

between humans in the form of a priest or minister in being the actual reconciliation once a

person repents or gives confession and that of Christ’s ministry of reconciliation. In terms of

actual forgiveness, there is a discrepancy, in the old testament(Hebrew) Genesis 4:24 states, If

Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. (Holy Bible, King James

Version, Biblegateway), this how God instructs forgiveness. However, in the new

testament(Greek), Matthew 18:21-22 states:

Then Peter came and said to Him, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against

me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?” Jesus said to him, ”I do not say to you,

up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. (Holy Bible, New American

Standard Bible (NASB))

Depending on the biblical verse and testament a priest or minister may not grant entire

absolution. Which means a person may not be entirely forgiven and serve a master that is not

completely forgiving as opposed to serving only one master who forgives as mentioned in 1 John

1:9, If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all

unrighteousness. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

The old testament contained three tithes. The first one was the Levitical tithe, as mentioned in the
book of Numbers 18:21-24,

“I give to the Levites all the tithes in Israel as their inheritance in return for the

work they do while serving at the tent of meeting. From now on the Israelites

must not go near the tent of meeting, or they will bear the consequences of their

sin and will die. It is the Levites who are to do the work at the tent of meeting and

bear the responsibility for any offenses they commit against it. This is a lasting

ordinance for the generations to come. They will receive no inheritance among

the Israelites. Instead, I give to the Levites as their inheritance the tithes that the

Israelites present as an offering to the Lord. That is why I said concerning them:

‘They will have no inheritance among the Israelites. ” (Holy Bible, New

International Version®, Biblegateway)

The second tithe was the tithe of feasts as mentioned in Deuteronomy 14:22-27:

Be sure to set aside a tenth of all that your fields produce each year. Eat the tithe

of your grain, new wine and olive oil, and the firstborn of your herds and flocks in

the presence of the Lord your God at the place he will choose as a dwelling for his

Name, so that you may learn to revere the Lord your God always. But if that place

is too distant and you have been blessed by the Lord your God and cannot carry

your tithe (because the place where the Lord will choose to put his Name is so far

away), then exchange your tithe for silver, and take the silver with you and go to

the place the Lord your God will choose. Use the silver to buy whatever you like:

cattle, sheep, wine or other fermented drink or anything you wish. Then you and
 your household shall eat there in the presence of the Lord your God and rejoice.

And do not neglect the Levites living in your towns, for they have no allotment or

inheritance of their own. (Holy Bible, New International Version®,

Biblegateway)

The last tithe of the old testament was the tithe for the poor as mentioned in Deuteronomy14:28-

29:

At the end of every three years, bring all the tithes of that year’s produce and

store it in your towns so that the Levites (who have no allotment or inheritance of

their own) and the foreigners, the fatherless and the widows who live in your

towns may come and eat and be satisfied, and so that the Lord your God may

bless you in all the work of your hands. (Holy Bible, New International Version®,

Biblegateway)

Chapter 6 of this book discussed tithing and false prophets, but are we still required to tithe

afterward of the old testament regarding the law of Moses? 2 Corinthians 9:6-15 states:

The Cheerful Giver-The point is this: whoever sows sparingly will also reap

sparingly, and whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully. Each one

must give as he has decided in his heart, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for

God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so

that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good

work. As it is written, “He has distributed freely, he has given to the poor; his
 righteousness endures forever.” He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for

food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of

your righteousness. You will be enriched in every way to be generous in every

way, which through us will produce thanksgiving to God. For the ministry of this

service is not only supplying the needs of the saints but is also overflowing in

many thanksgivings to God. By their approval of this service, they will glorify

God because of your submission that comes from your confession of the gospel of

Christ, and the generosity of your contribution for them and for all others, while

they long for you and pray for you, because of the surpassing grace of God upon

you. Thanks be to God for his inexpressible gift! (Holy Bible, English Standard

Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

According to this passage, if one is abounded by giving as giving could be considered tithing or

good works, then such good works are necessary for righteousness; and righteousness is needed

to serve God, therefore by tithing, you serve only one master in righteousness.

Psalm 104:19 states, He made the moon to mark the seasons, and the sun knows when to go

down. Jesus as the son of God truly walked alone because he had no one to walk by faith before

him in testament of good works as he went voluntarily. (Holy Bible, New International

Version®, Biblegateway)

Chapter 7 of this book discussed those who walk alone- the seminary through Jesus. Jesus had to

learn faith through his seminary by being self-taught. His faith ultimately led him to serve only

one master Jesus could not serve two masters according to the passage Matthew 26:62-65:
 Then the high priest stood up and said to Jesus, “Are you not going to answer?

What is this testimony that these men are bringing against you?” But Jesus

remained silent. The high priest said to him, “I charge you under oath by the

living God: Tell us if you are the Messiah, the Son of God.” “You have said so,”

Jesus replied. “But I say to all of you: From now on you will see the Son of Man

sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of

heaven.”Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, “He has spoken

blasphemy! Why do we need any more witnesses? Look, now you have heard the

blasphemy. What do you think?” “He is worthy of death,” they answered. (Holy

Bible, The New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife) Jesus could not serve

or exist in being part flesh and part spirit, as this was considered blasphemy.

John 10:30: Jesus stated:

“I and the Father are one.” (Holy Bible, The New International Version, Biblia by

Faithlife). Jesus was also accused of sedition (creating a revolt or rebellion).

Mark 12:15-17 states: But, knowing their hypocrisy, he said to them, “Why put

me to the test? Bring me a denarius and let me look at it.” And they brought one.

And he said to them, “Whose likeness and inscription is this?” They said to him,

“Caesar’s.” Jesus said to them, “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and

to God the things that are God’s.” And they marveled at him. (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife)

This statement by Jesus solidified that Jesus knew it would be time if the likeness of Jesus was
more spirit than flesh then he would go on to serve God as he followed his faith during his

crucifixion and why one such as Jesus could only serve one master.

Regarding divinity, Chapter 8 of this book discusses the puzzle of grace. The Sabbath originated

from God. Divinity or Godhead is defined or referred to as things that exist as a result of a God,

deity, or supernatural being in power most often considered holy and or sacred. The Sabbath is a

prophecy because it allows man to rest and for Christ to intervene. This was also evident with the

prophet David. Acts 13:26-41 states:

“Men and family of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, to you the

rulers, because they did not know Him, nor even the voices of the Prophets which

are read every Sabbath, have fulfilled and though they found no cause for death.

Now when they had fulfilled all that was written concerning Him, they took But

God raised Him from the dead. He was seen for many days by those who came up

with Him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are His witnesses to the people. And we

declare to you glad tidings-that promise which was made to the fathers. God has

fulfilled this for us their children, in that He has raised up Jesus. As it is also

written in the second Psalm:‘You are My Son, And that He raised Him from the

dead, no more to return to corruption, He has spoken thus:‘I will give you the sure

mercies of David.’ Therefore He also says in another ‘You will not allow Your

Holy One to see corruption.’ “For David, after he had served his own generation

by the will of God, fell asleep, was buried with his fathers, and saw corruption;
 but He whom God raised up saw no corruption. Therefore let it be known to you,

brethren, that through this Man is preached to you the forgiveness of sins; and by

Him everyone who believes is justified from all things from which you could not

be justified by the law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest what has been spoken in

the prophets come upon you: Marvel and perish! For I work a work in your days,

A work which you will by no means believe, Though one were to declare it to

you.’ ” (Holy Bible, International Standard Version, Biblegateway)

To allow Christ to continue in one’s Sabbath is the puzzle of Grace. Acts 13:47 states: For so the

Lord has commanded us:‘I have set you as a light to the Gentiles, That you should be for

salvation to the ends of the earth.’ ” (Holy Bible, New King James Version, Biblegateway)

Theology is often defined as the study, science, and philosophy of God. In the study of God

Chapter 9 of this book discussed the puzzle of mercy. Mercy as it is known is God’s way of

dealing with transgression and sin. James 2:12-13 states:

So speak and so act as those who are to be judged under the law of liberty. For

judgment is without mercy to one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over

judgment. (Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblegateway).

Mercy under God is to ask for forgiveness under the royal law or the ten

commandments.

The ten commandments sat inside the ark, and the mercy seat sat on top of the ark. To ask for

mercy would be to ask God for protection from judgment from sin. James 2:8-11 states:
 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, “You shall love your

neighbor as yourself,” you are doing well. But if you show partiality, you are

committing sin and are convicted by the law as transgressors. For whoever keeps

the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it. For he who

said, “Do not commit adultery,” also said, “Do not murder.” If you do not commit

adultery but do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. (Holy Bible,

English Standard Version, Biblegateway)

Christ in faith has become our intercessor for God in the forgiveness of sin as he sits to the right

of God in Mercy. Since mercy triumphs over judgment, it would be impossible to serve two

masters as you can only receive mercy from God.

Luke 16:13 states: “No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the

other, or else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and

mammon.” (Holy Bible, American Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife).

Luke 4:5-8 states, The devil led him up to a high place and showed him in an instant

all the kingdoms of the world. And he said to him, “I will give you all their authority and

splendor; it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to. If you worship me, it

will all be yours.” Jesus answered, “It is written: ‘Worship the Lord your God and serve him

only. (Holy Bible, Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblegateway)

Theology is the study of God or deities and Divinity is defined as the nature or state of being

divine. If one cannot serve such a God or master obediently according to the scripture, one

should not expect the divinity of Christ for salvation. To err is human and to be forgiven
afterward of repentance would be divine, under God’s will since he is only divine with those

who become obedient to his word and unto Christ. If to err is human and to forgive is divine and

humans are not in a divine nature to forgive and want to seek vengeance without the lord, in this

aspect you cannot serve two masters. In doing so, there will exist a conflict between theology

and divinity as Matthew 7:12 states: So in everything, do to others what you would have them do

to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.

(Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®, Biblica, Inc.®)

 Works Cited

1. Biblia by Faithlife/Biblia.com https://biblia.com/bible/esv/2Co3.6

2. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=deuteronomy+30%3A15-17&version=KJV

3. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=colossians+1%3A15-20&version=NIV

4. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=galatians+6%3A7-8&version=NIV

5. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=job+4%3A8&version=NIV

6. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=john+3%3A7-15&version=NIV

7. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ga3.22

8. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ro3.21

9. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=luke+1%3A35-37&version=NIV

10. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ro5.1-9

11. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=james+2%3A24-26&version=ESV
12. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=james+2%3A14-23&version=ESV

13. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=james+1%3A2-6&version=NIV

14. Holy Bible, King James Version

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+corinthians+5%3A9-10&version=KJV

15. Holy Bible, King James Version

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+corinthians+5%3A6-9&version=KJV

16. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co3.7

17. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co4.1

18. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co5.1121

19. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Eph3.1

20. documentacatholicaomnia.eu

www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/03250787,_Concilia,_The_First_Seven_Ecumenical_Councils_
%5bHistory_And_Canons%5d,_EN.pdf

21. Holy Bible, New Living Translation, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/nlt/Eph1.14

22. Holy Bible, New Living Translation, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/nlt/Eph2.1-10

23. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Eph3.4

24. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ac20.35

25. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+1%3A26-30&version=NIV

26. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ge3.16

27. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+8%3A21&version=NIV
28. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+9%3A8-17&version=NIV

29. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+9%3A4-6&version=NIV

30. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Pe3.7

31. Holy Bible, King James Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/kjv1900/Ge12

32. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+17%3A9-14&version=NIV

33. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=ephesians+2%3A11-22&version=NIV

34. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+17%3A14-20&version=NIV

35. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=Genesis+15%3A12-16&version=NIV

36. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=ephesians+3&version=NIV

37. New American Bible (Revised Edition) (NABRE) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=Deuteronomy+28%3A1-68&version=NABRE

38. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=leviticus+25%3A23-24&version=NIV

39. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=deuteronomy+27%3A5-7&version=NIV

40. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=deuteronomy+29%3A1-29&version=NIV
41. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=leviticus+25%3A1-17&version=NIV

42. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=jeremiah+31%3A31-37&version=NIV

43. New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=deuteronomy+28&version=NKJV

44. New King James Version (NKJV)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=exodus+19%3A5-8&version=NKJV

45. Holy Bible, The New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/niv2011/Ga3.24

46. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=2+samuel+7%3A1-6&version=NIV

47. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=2+samuel+7%3A4-7&version=NIV

48. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=2+samuel+7%3A8-17&version=NIV

49. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=deuteronomy+13%3A1-9&version=KJV

50. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=2+samuel+7%3A18-29&version=NIV

51. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Lk1.26-33

52. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=jeremiah+33%3A17-26&version=NIV
53. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=numbers+25%3A10-13&version=NASB

54. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb7.22

55. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt22.23-

33

56. Holy Bible, New Living Translation, copyright © 1996, 2004, 2015 by Tyndale House
Foundation

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+7%3A8-9&version=NLT

57. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Lk12.1

58. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Jn11.47-

53

59. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mk14.60-

65

60. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb7.22

61. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt26.26-

29

62. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb8.1-13

63. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb8.1

64. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb10.1-8

65. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=galatians+3%3A15-30&version=NIV

66. Holy Bible, King James Version

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=hebrews+10%3A1-5&version=KJV

67. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+28%3A2-4&version=NIV

68. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Jas5.15

69. The Noble Qur'an https://quran.com/39/54

70. The Noble Qur'an https://quran.com/25/70

71. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Heb10.26

72. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=proverbs+28%3A13&version=NKJV

73. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ro5.6-11

74. TraditionalCatholic.net · Councils , The Council of Trent Fourteenth Session, First Canons

http://www.traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition/Council/Trent/Fourteenth_Session,_First_Canons.html

75. The Council of Trent http://www.thecounciloftrent.com/ch14.htm

76. A Guide to the Sacrament of Penance- The Bishops of Pennsylvania

http://stagneschurch.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Confession.pdf

77. Theopedia-95 Theses https://www.theopedia.com/95-theses

78. The Council of Trent -Third Decree http://www.thecounciloftrent.com/ch25.htm

79. Catechism of the Catholic Church

http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p2s2c2a4.htm

80. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ro5.15-17

81. Catechism of the Catholic Church

http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p2s2c3a6.htm

82. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Eph5.25-

27

83. The FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS

https://sacred-texts.com/bib/lbob/lbob15.htm

84. Holy Bible, King James Version

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Timothy+2%3A5-7&version=KJV

85. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mk6.1

86. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co5.15

87. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co6.1-2

88. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt16.16

89. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=malachi+3%3A8-12&version=NKJV

90. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=malachi+4%3A1-6&version=NKJV

91. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/1Co16.1

92. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt6.1

93. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt6.3

94. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt6.19-24

95. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co8.1-15

96. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mk12.41-44

97. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co9.6-

15

98. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=1+corinthians+16%3A1-2&version=NKJV

99. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ex36.2

100. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Dt12.28

101. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Dt14.22-29

102. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/So8.11-12
103. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Job31.38

104. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Job31.38

105. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Dt13.1-11

106. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Je29.24-32

107. Holy Bible, New King James Version, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+chronicles+11%3A1-4&version=NKJV

108. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Ch12.10

109. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Ch31.11-15

110. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Ch35.7-9

111. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Ch35.7-9

112. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Je28.12

113. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+1%3A9-13&version=NIV

114. Holy Bible, New International Version® Anglicized, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+4&version=NIVUK
115. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+4%3A5-8&version=NIV

116. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+4%3A9-12&version=NIV

117. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+4%3A9-13&version=NIV

118. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+4%3A7&version=KJV

119. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=Matthew+4%3A10&version=NKJV

120. Holy Bible, New King James Version (NKJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=Matthew+4%3A11&version=NKJV

121. Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+3%3A13-17&version=NIV

122. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+1%3A35-51&version=NASB

123. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+2%3A1-11&version=NASB

124. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+2%3A11&version=NASB

125. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+2%3A13-25&version=NASB

126. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+3%3A1-36&version=NASB
127. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+4%3A1-26&version=NASB

128. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+4%3A44-54&version=NASB

129. Holy Bible, English Standard Version https://biblia.com/books/esv/Lk4.22

130. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+5%3A1-17&version=NASB

131. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+4%3A31-37&version=NASB

132. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+4%3A38-44&version=NASB

133. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+5%3A12-16&version=NASB

134. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+5%3A17-26&version=NASB

135. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+5%3A27-28&version=NASB

136. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+6%3A1-5&version=NASB

137. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+6%3A6-11&version=NASB

138. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+6%3A12-16&version=NASB
139. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+6%3A17-49&version=NASB

140. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+8%3A1-3&version=NASB

141. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+7%3A11-17&version=NASB

142. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+8%3A5-13&version=NASB

143. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+8%3A18-27&version=NASB

144. Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+8%3A28-34&version=ESV

145. Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+9%3A27-34&version=ESV

146. Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=exodus+4%3A10-17&version=ESV

147. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+9%3A10-13&version=NASB

148. Holy Bible, English Standard Version (ESV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+11%3A2-6&version=ESV

149. Holy Bible, English Standard Version (ESV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=mark+5%3A21-43&version=ESV

150. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=joel+2%3A12-13&version=NASB
151. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+6%3A17-18&version=NASB

152. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+6%3A33-44&version=NASB

153. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+6%3A45-56&version=NASB

154. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, ESV® https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+15%3A21-28&version=ESV

155. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+15%3A29-39&version=NASB

156. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+8%3A22-26&version=NASB

157. Holy Bible, New Living Translation (NLT) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+1%3A20-22&version=NLT

158. Holy Bible, New Living Translation (NLT) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+1%3A16-18&version=NLT

159. Holy Bible, New Living Translation (NLT) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+1%3A16-18&version=NLT

160. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+9%3A2-13&version=NASB

161. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=mark+9%3A14-29&version=NASB

162. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+17%3A24-27&version=NASB
163. Holy Bible, English Standard Version (ESV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+1%3A6-8&version=ESV

164. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+18&version=NASB

165. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+7%3A1-13&version=KJV

166. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=JOHN+9%3A1-41&version=NASB

167. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+9&version=NASB

168. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+10&version=NASB

169. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+10&version=NASB

170. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+11%3A1-46&version=NASB

171. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+18%3A35-43&version=NASB

172. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+17%3A11-19&version=NASB

173. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+18%3A15-17&version=NASB

174. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+24%3A36-50&version=NASB
175. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=John+1%3A27&version=KJV

176. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+1%3A15&version=NASB

177. Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=luke+20%3A1-8&version=NIV

178. Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=matthew+3%3A13-15&version=NIV

179. Holy Bible, King James Version (KJV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=1+corinthians+10%3A1-2&version=KJV

180. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+23%3A13&version=NASB

181. Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=john+5%3A16-18&version=NIV

182. Holy Bible, New International Version (NIV) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=john+10%3A22-33&version=NIV

183. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co12.1

184. Holy Bible, The Good News Translation, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/gnb/Mk15.15

185. Holy Bible, The Good News Translation, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/gnb/Ps22.12-15

186. Holy Bible, The Good News Translation, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/gnb/Ps129.3
187. The Fifteen Prayers-Veneration of the Holy Wounds

http://fifteenprayers.blogspot.com/2009/11/veneration-of-holy-wounds-of-christ.html

188. APOCRYPHA, TOBIT OF THE KING JAMES BIBLE 1611

http://www.scripturaltruth.com/PDF_Apocrypha/APOCRYPHA%20TOBIT%20OF%20THE%20KING

%20JAMES%20BIBLE%201611.pdf

189. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=john+9%3A39-41&version=ESV

190. The Holy Bible, Christian Standard Bible (CSB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=exodus+20%3A1-17&version=CSB

191. Scripture Catholic, The Hail Mary

https://www.scripturecatholic.com/traditional-catholic-prayers/#The_Hail_Mary

192. Learn Religions, The Fatima Prayer https://www.learnreligions.com/the-fatima-prayer-

542631

193. The Holy Bible, Christian Standard Bible (CSB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=exodus+20%3A22-26&version=CSB

194. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=hebrews+10%3A19-31&version=ESV

195. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=genesis+6%3A5-6&version=ESV

196. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=genesis+6%3A3&version=ESV

197. Overview of the Nicene Creed, Traditional Version (From the Book of Common Prayer)

https://www.learnreligions.com/the-nicene-creed-700366
198. The Holy Bible, English Standard Version. ESV®

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2peter2-1&version=ESV

199. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mt6.24

200. Amplified Bible, Classic Edition (AMPC) https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=luke+16%3A11&version=AMPC

201. Holy Bible, Biblia by Faithlife English Standard Version

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ex20.2-3

202. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mk3.22

203. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ga6.9

204. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Job4.7

205. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Job4.17

206. Holy Bible, New International Version,Biblica, Inc.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=psalm+105%3A7-8&version=NIV

207. Holy Bible, English Standard Version,Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Ro8.7

208. Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblica, Inc.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Corinthians+5%3A18-20&version=NIV

209. Holy Bible, New American Standard Bible (NASB)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+18%3A21-22&version=NASB
210. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/1Jn1.9

211. Holy Bible, King James Version, Biblegateway https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?

search=genesis+4%3A24&version=KJV

212. Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=numbers+18%3A21-24&version=NIV

213. Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy+14%3A28-29&version=NIV

214. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/2Co9.6-15

215. Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=psalm+104%3A18-19&version=NIV

216. Holy Bible, The New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/niv2011/Mt26.60

217. Holy Bible, The New International Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/niv2011/Jn10.30

218. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/esv/Mk12.15

219. Holy Bible, International Standard Version, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=acts+13%3A26-41&version=ISV

220. Holy Bible, New King James Version, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=acts+13%3A47&version=NKJV

221. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=james+2%3A12-14&version=ESV
222. Holy Bible, English Standard Version, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=james+2%3A7-11&version=ESV

223. Holy Bible, American Standard Version, Biblia by Faithlife

https://biblia.com/books/asv/Lk16.10

224. Holy Bible, Holy Bible, New International Version®, Biblegateway

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=luke+4-5%3A9&version=NIV

225. (Holy Bible, New International Version, NIV , Biblica, Inc.)

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%207:11- 13&version=NIV